act_v 2._o 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a or_o the_o bountiful_a man_n for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o bounty_n both_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o septuagint_n be_v it_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o we_o call_v alms._n it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n dan._n 4._o according_a both_o to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la ãâã_d eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la &_o iniquitates_fw-la tuas_fw-la misericordiis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la where_o in_o the_o original_a for_o eleemosyna_fw-la alms_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a render_v it_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v thrice_o together_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o tobit_n ver._n 8._o prayer_n say_v old_a tobit_n there_o to_o his_o son_n be_v goodwith_o fast_v and_o with_o alm_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n be_v better_a than_o much_o with_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n than_o to_o lay_v up_o gold_n 9_o for_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alm_n and_o righteousness_n be_v exegetical_o put_v the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justitia_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o arabic_a hence_o mat._n 6._o 1._o for_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n as_o we_o read_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v attenditè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o as_o the_o word_n charity_n with_o we_o though_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v our_o whole_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n if_o righteousness_n therefore_o signify_v beneficence_n and_o bounty_n then_o be_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o bountiful_a man_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o charitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o my_o text_n both_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o before_o go_v this_o 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n after_o it_o follow_v this_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o promote_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o and_o our_o further_a information_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o i_o hope_v to_o commend_v to_o your_o observation_n some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v thus_o take_v as_o namely_o psal._n 37._o 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v again_o vers._n 25_o 26._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v here_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a to_o who_o namely_o this_o blessing_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o want_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a 6._o the_o same_o use_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n where_o righteousness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tobit_n 12._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o render_v namely_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o can_v add_v also_o another_o place_n prov._n 21._o 26._o but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n as_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o but_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n and_o this_o make_v some_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n grant_v to_o be_v eleemosynary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v something_o or_o nothing_o as_o they_o list_v but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o alm_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o righteousness_n when_o he_o mention_v they_o who_o dare_v affirm_v then_o that_o righteousness_n imply_v no_o obligation_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v it_o undo_v without_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o predicate_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n i_o say_v with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o first_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v do_v these_o alone_o have_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o express_a remembrance_n before_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v thus_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v my_o text_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n remember_v our_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o as_o he_o do_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o if_o to_o remember_v then_o be_v to_o reward_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o work_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v thus_o open_o to_o every_o righteous_a man_n then_o before_o he_o go_v and_o eat_v with_o gladness_n thy_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o wine_n thou_o give_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v athirst_a for_o behold_v thy_o good_a work_n have_v find_v acceptance_n
their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o ãâ¦ã_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o improper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
this_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v be_v his_o by_o peculiar_a relation_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o god_n house_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v something_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o then_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o once_z good_a manner_n so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 12._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v something_o answerable_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o master_n thereof_o you_o know_v how_o far_o that_o word_n extend_v and_o if_o not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v here_o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v somewhere_o still_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o 16._o jacob_n at_o bethel_n god_n be_v here_o and_o to_o testify_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o while_o we_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o because_o i_o parallel_v before_o that_o oriental_a rite_n of_o discalceation_n whereunto_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o have_v reference_n with_o we_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lead_a ceremony_n if_o any_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o gesture_n i_o imply_v thereby_o as_o fit_v to_o accompany_v this_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o she_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v but_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n speak_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a use_n at_o this_o day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n which_o yet_o i_o submit_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 132._o psal._n v._n 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v before_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o style_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o may_v we_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a form_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n yet_o sometime_o they_o premise_v this_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o it_o section_n iu._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v the_o admonition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o term_v a_o caution_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v prefer_v not_o the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n our_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n childish_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n against_o that_o custom_n of_o a_o short_a and_o private_a prayer_n at_o our_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o we_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o rather_o hear_v and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o minister_n be_v read_v or_o speak_v as_o solomon_n here_o bid_v we_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a devotion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o i_o will_v themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o so_o loose_a a_o notion_n import_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o direct_o thwart_v the_o purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n be_v this_o but_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o will_v this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v auricular_a hear_n but_o practical_a that_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n according_a as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v 22._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victimae_fw-la stultorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o proverbial_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n which_o samuel_n use_v in_o that_o bitter_a reproof_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n the_o word_n here_o twice_o render_v obey_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v some_o man_n say_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o before_o i_o give_v my_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o their_o meaning_n conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n disparage_v and_o villify_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v as_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n else_o will_v i_o have_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
of_o controversy_n man_n passion_n be_v vehement_o engage_v and_o the_o disputant_n general_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v man_n impetuous_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n he_o common_o answer_v such_o only_a with_o silence_n not_o care_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o truth_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o disingenuous_a humour_n of_o disputacity_n that_o be_v his_o term_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v always_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o troublesome_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o self-conceited_a and_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n for_o after_o he_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v such_o he_o will_v give_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o whatever_o he_o think_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o also_o the_o last_o word_n in_o writing_n witness_v those_o paper-collation_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n t._n h._n a_o great_a follower_n of_o that_o man_n of_o more_o read_v than_o consideration_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n indeed_o t._n h._n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o conference_n and_o according_o do_v ply_v mr._n mede_n with_o one_o paper_n after_o another_o who_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o also_o because_o conference_n by_o writing_n be_v tedious_a and_o less_o safe_a and_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o all_o such_o pen-work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o though_o mr._n h._n can_v not_o hold_v but_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o another_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o provoke_v he_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n against_o all_o multiply_a of_o unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a reply_v so_o true_a be_v he_o to_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v settle_v and_o persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o far_a to_o no_o purpose_n 32._o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o general_n his_o prudent_a moderation_n particular_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o short_a thus_o when_o that_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n and_o its_o appendant_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o free_a sedate_n and_o christian-like_a method_n of_o debate_v it_o be_v blow_v to_o so_o high_a a_o flame_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o begin_v to_o kindle_v strife_n here_o at_o home_n he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o man_n will_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n contend_v about_o those_o obscure_a speculation_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o with_o such_o severity_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o 9_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o who_o word_n he_o will_v often_o allude_v we_o hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 15._o s._n paul_n at_o athens_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o observe_v some_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o unmeasureable_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o that_o black_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o digest_v be_v herein_o much_o of_o dr._n iackson_n mind_n that_o general_o the_o propugner_n of_o such_o tenet_n be_v man_n resolve_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o which_o they_o exercise_v constant_o and_o violent_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o temper_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o he_o former_o of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n any_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o object_v authority_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n he_o add_v if_o those_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v not_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o zelots_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v over-liberal_a in_o such_o charge_n thus_o will_v he_o sometime_o in_o private_a reveal_v his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o public_a performance_n he_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v purposely_o abstaìn_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o according_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v his_o common-place_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o colleague_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v expunge_v whatsoever_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o position_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o relate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o friend_n about_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a combustion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o commencement_n each_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o answerer_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v the_o question_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o calvinian_a party_n have_v prevail_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o go_v not_o say_v he_o to_o this_o week_n as_o common_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o side_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v particular_o to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n the_o great_a learning_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v admirable_o temper_v 33._o but_o beside_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o that_o which_o by_o the_o epigrammatist_n be_v make_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v as_o imitable_a in_o the_o wise_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o harmless_a dove_n he_o be_v not_o so_o imprudent_a as_o always_o to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 29._o or_o before_o any_o company_n to_o reveal_v what_o new_a notion_n or_o unvulgar_a truth_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o generous_o honest_a so_o apart_z and_o single-hearted_n as_o not_o 7._o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a policy_n for_o the_o promote_a or_o commend_v of_o truth_n to_o other_o such_o little_a craft_n and_o undue_a practice_n be_v below_o the_o nobleness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fit_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o remember_v a_o serious_a and_o excellent_a passage_n of_o he_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n
christ_n be_v not_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o public_a through_o the_o mediation_n not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v public_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v prosper_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o our_o author_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o adult_a christian_a one_o that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n one_o that_o have_v 1._o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n well_o know_v the_o slight_a insignificancy_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a separation_n and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o weakness_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a narrow_a and_o jewish_a spirit_n that_o will_v engross_v messiah_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o their_o particular_a mode_n and_o no_o less_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o weak_a servile_a and_o real_o superstitious_a spirit_n to_o be_v unreasonable_o scrupulous_a about_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n to_o forbid_v themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v nowhere_o forbid_v and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o not-doing_a of_o other_o thing_n than_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n represent_v those_o of_o this_o temper_n as_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o strong_a who_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o not_o be_v over-sollicitous_a about_o those_o little_a thing_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n most_o mindful_a and_o strict_o observant_a of_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o censuring_n and_o sometime_o unhandsome_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o treat_v such_o civil_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o benign_a and_o clear_a aspect_n than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o behaviour_n but_o of_o that_o better_a temper_n be_v our_o author_n a_o person_n that_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o passionate_o despise_v or_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o then_o of_o strong_a he_o have_v become_v weak_a nor_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncivil_a or_o unhuman_a unto_o any_o he_o can_v say_v in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o borrow_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la 45._o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v operae-pretium_a to_o superadde_a one_o useful_a observation_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o author_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v for_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o order_n ecclesiastic_a by_o a_o vulgar_a yet_o false_a notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o displease_v or_o aggrieve_v other_o or_o to_o occasion_v the_o dislike_n or_o anger_n of_o other_o as_o of_o such_o particular_o who_o have_v former_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n come_v sometime_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o discourse_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o genuine_a notion_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v verbum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v a_o transitive_a signification_n as_o word_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n have_v in_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o well_o render_v to_o make_v to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o so_o in_o the_o margin_n matth._n 5._o 29._o do_v according_a to_o the_o syle_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o import_v thus_o much_o by_o our_o action_n to_o induce_v another_o to_o sin_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fit_o render_v stumbling-block_n in_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v balak_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o render_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v rom._n 14._o 13_o sâumbling_v nor_o be_v this_o sense_n much_o distant_a from_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la claudicando_fw-la and_o according_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o occasion_v one_o to_o fall_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v one_o from_o walk_v even_o steady_o and_o regular_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o observable_a description_n of_o scandal_n give_v by_o 3._o tertullian_n scandalum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la non_fw-la bonae_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la malae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o aedificans_fw-la ad_fw-la delictum_fw-la this_o our_o author_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v viz._n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v other_o for_o some_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v sometime_o at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a yea_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o another_o be_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v be_v therefore_o far_o from_o be_v induce_v and_o embolden_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o account_v his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o be_v scandalize_v according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v displease_v offend_v and_o angry_a but_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o humour_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n upon_o that_o score_n to_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o their_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o best_a good_a of_o other_o be_v plain_o to_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v never_o displease_v but_o just_o but_o to_o offend_v man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o dislike_v other_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o humour_n and_o vast_a contrariety_n of_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v unto_o some_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o scandalize_v in_o the_o scripture-idiom_a beside_o what_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v will_v be_v serious_o consider_v 10._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v our_o author_n be_v know_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o some_o friend_n and_o muchwhat_a like_o the_o notion_n do_v the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n happy_o light_a upon_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o scandal_n 46._o hitherto_o we_o have_v endeavour_v though_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a draught_n to_o represent_v the_o rich_a endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n which_o love_v to_o rest_v in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v holy_a humble_a and_o meek_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o remain_v now_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a that_o we_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o that_o body_n wherein_o this_o excellent_a soul_n dwell_v that_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v deposit_v and_o which_o only_o of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scene_n and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o comely_a proportion_n rather_o of_o a_o tall_a than_o low_a stature_n in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n gentilium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyti_fw-la portae_n or_o proselyti_fw-la inquilini_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n with_o they_o though_o in_o a_o distinct_a place_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v find_v call_v by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o worshipper_n so_o often_o mention_v though_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o these_o be_v those_o mean_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 17._o 4._o allege_v at_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o worship_a âreeks_n believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n which_o the_o vulgar_a right_o translate_v de_fw-la colentibus_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o worship_a gentile_n take_v the_o name_n of_o greek_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v put_v for_o gentile_n in_o general_n and_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o evasion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betoken_v express_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o there_o present_a also_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n their_o come_n into_o the_o synagogue_n their_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o capableness_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o argue_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o for_o who_o can_v have_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n as_o this_o but_o those_o who_o already_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o place_n therefore_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o this_o book_n where_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mention_v to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o athens_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o discourse_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o worshipper_n to_o that_o in_o act_n 16._o 14._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jew_n proseuchae_n or_o oratory_n at_o philippi_n a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n thyatira_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proselyte-worshipper_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o all_o her_o household_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o in_o act_n 18._o 4._o when_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v at_o corinth_n to_o have_v reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o these_o greek_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o do_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n else_o so_o regular_o every_o sabbath-day_n true_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o want_v but_o it_o present_o follow_v when_o the_o jew_n oppose_v paul_n there_o testify_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o say_v the_o text_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gentile-worshipper_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o above_o all_o that_o narration_n act_v 13._o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o attention_n there_o vers_fw-la 43._o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n there_o follow_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o worship_a proselyte_n and_o v_o 42._o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beseech_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o many_o of_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o same_o of_o such_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unwonted_o assemble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v the_o multitude_n be_v fill_v with_o envy_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 45._o that_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46_o 47._o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 48._o that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v already_o in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v uncapable_a only_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v already_o candidati_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o word_n require_v not_o indefinite_a so_o much_o but_o that_o none_o but_o such_o and_o it_o follow_v v_o 50._o that_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_v woman_n such_o as_o be_v of_o fashion_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n by_o who_o mean_a they_o stir_v up_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o which_o no_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o need_v it_o any_o spinous_a criticism_n for_o its_o explication_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o acie_n &_o collocatione_n militum_fw-la de_fw-fr ascriptione_n in_o ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la classem_fw-la as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o army_n the_o dispose_n or_o marshal_v of_o soldier_n the_o be_v list_v or_o enroll_v into_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o company_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o passive_a be_v most_o frequent_a be_v well_o enough_o know_v saint_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n and_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v crediderunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sua_fw-la dederant_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la ellipsin_n participii_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr agmine_fw-la &_o class_n fuerant_fw-la sperantium_fw-la vel_fw-la contendentium_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la otherwise_o qui_fw-la in_o procinctu_fw-la stabant_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la or_o most_o fit_o sensu_fw-la modò_fw-la militari_fw-la non_fw-la destinationis_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v in_o brief_a this_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o or_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hope_n or_o earnest_o labour_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a posture_n and_o dispose_v to_o or_o for_o eternal_a life_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi tota_fw-la judicent_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o à _fw-la study_v partium_fw-la alieni_fw-la beside_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o these_o quotation_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o twice_o characterise_v by_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o first_o of_o cornelius_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o gentile-worshipper_n the_o text_n say_v â_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o gaesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i.e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n again_o in_o that_o 13._o of_o the_o act_n whereon_o we_o have_v dwell_v so_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âthe_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1â_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n
speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o their_o outward_a seem_n be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v such_o sinful_a action_n as_o outward_o they_o seem_v to_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o too-too_o many_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 33._o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n excuse_v his_o wife_n adultery_n though_o she_o shall_v say_v never_o so_o often_o she_o keep_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n only_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o will_v christ_n excuse_v we_o when_o we_o yield_v our_o outward_a man_n to_o wickedness_n though_o we_o say_v we_o keep_v our_o heart_n entire_a to_o he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o glorify_v he_o with_o both_o yes_o very_o and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n it_o become_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n forsake_v of_o evil_a thought_n whence_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o evil_a disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n though_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o bad_a liver_n a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o owner_n too_o of_o evil_a motion_n unrighteous_a if_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o breach_n it_o be_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o prohibit_v all_o irregularity_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o thought_n whatsoever_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o covet_v any_o thing_n amiss_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o s._n paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7._o have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v concupiscence_n he_o call_v not_o the_o faculty_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o the_o anomaly_n of_o the_o act_n not_o the_o desire_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o style_n of_o this_o commandment_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v involuntary_a and_o past_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o not_o sinful_a i_o answer_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o procure_v this_o evil_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o will_n for_o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v none_o but_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o so_o do_v our_o desire_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o motion_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 15._o say_v of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o itself_o not_o like_a to_o be_v sin_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o diverse_a from_o the_o effect_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n simple_o or_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o outward_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o fact_n and_o howsoever_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o mere_a contrary_n for_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o offspring_n as_o sin_n can_v find_v a_o more_o natural_a parent_n than_o sin_n itself_o the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v a_o cool_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o humility_n in_o the_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o best_a action_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o any_o good_a work_n we_o do_v shall_v make_v we_o so_o high_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o inward_a thought_n our_o hope_n our_o fear_n our_o by-respect_n our_o vainglory_n the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o ashamed_a to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v howsoever_o that_o which_o be_v see_v outward_o be_v blameless_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n if_o the_o peacocks-wing_n of_o a_o laudable_a work_n or_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o seem_a worth_n do_v make_v thou_o swell_v do_v but_o cast_v thy_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o leg_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a post_n whereon_o thou_o have_v rear_v thy_o work_n so_o glorious_a without_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v cast_v down_o thy_o high_a look_n and_o cry_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 18._o lord_n whatsoever_o man_n see_v without_o i_o i_o know_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n within_o i_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o privilege_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a but_o with_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n law_n be_v not_o break_v though_o only_a the_o outward_a man_n observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o god_n law_n be_v break_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_o transgress_v they_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v man_n in_o outward_a conversation_n never_o so_o conformable_a and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n mean_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n those_o action_n which_o only_a god_n and_o our_o conscience_n be_v privy_a unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a action_n which_o man_n either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v in_o two_o regard_n 1._o in_o command_v the_o do_v of_o some_o action_n which_o else_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n and_o 2._o in_o make_v liable_a to_o a_o agreeable_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v transgress_v now_o whosoever_o command_v must_v be_v lord_n of_o what_o he_o command_v whosoever_o make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n must_v both_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n see_v then_o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o alone_o can_v bind_v they_o by_o commandment_n see_v god_n alone_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a punishment_n which_o the_o conscience_n fear_v he_o alone_o may_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n man_n law_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o another_o conscience_n nor_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o it_o only_o fear_v in_o one_o word_n conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o action_n whereunto_o the_o conscience_n alone_o be_v privy_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o only_o such_o action_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o this_o bond_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v suitable_a affection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ãâ¦ã_z if_o now_o we_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v witness_v the_o same_o by_o our_o extraordinary_a care_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o break_v they_o but_o what_o do_v we_o even_o
know_v for_o explication_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o after_o come_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o for_o explication_n therefore_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o rock_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o meat_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o certain_o be_v manna_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o only_a food_n be_v manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n manna_n either_o signify_v a_o portion_n it_o be_v their_o dimensum_fw-la or_o daily_a allowance_n give_v by_o god_n or_o food_n make_v ready_a because_o god_n prepare_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n who_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n man_n from_o the_o question_n ask_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n this_o opinion_n though_o the_o ãâã_d seventy_o have_v translate_v so_o yet_o be_v find_v unlikely_a by_o some_o learned_a in_o those_o language_n 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v then_o speak_v chaldee_n 2._o because_o in_o chaldee_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o question_n of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o signify_v quis_fw-la who_o not_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n which_o always_o ask_v of_o person_n but_o never_o of_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o name_n and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v not_o that_o which_o dioscorides_n and_o galen_n so_o call_v namely_o certain_a fragment_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_n call_v manna_n 4._o though_o it_o somewhat_o resemble_v it_o for_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n a_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o honeydew_n fall_v on_o some_o mountain_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacred_a story_n but_o this_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o 25._o david_n call_v it_o it_o fall_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o rain_v all_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n save_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n it_o melt_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o putrify_v with_o one_o night_n keep_n last_o it_o be_v food_n and_o not_o physic_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o apothecarie_n manna_n or_o manna_n of_o the_o arabian_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n drink_v which_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o proper_a and_o therefore_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n rock_n for_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o drink_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o drink_v the_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n drink_v now_o for_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n mention_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o israelite_n one_o at_o rephidim_n two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o another_o at_o kadesh_n almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o numb_a 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o our_o apostle_n mean_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v so_o like_a as_o the_o place_n of_o both_o have_v one_o name_n 1â_n meribah_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o contend_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o former_a the_o miracle_n whereof_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n but_o here_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o our_o apostle_n add_v unto_o rock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rock_n follow_v or_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o some_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o accompany_v the_o israelite_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v or_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v in_o aftertime_n other_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v literal_o of_o manna_n which_o be_v true_o eat_v shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o true_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d follow_v to_o intimate_a that_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v a_o stream_n gush_v therefrom_o which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n many_o year_n as_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o our_o translation_n with_o other_o for_o explicationsake_n add_v the_o word_n they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n likewise_o translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o go_v with_o they_o but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o history_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v like_o so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a even_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o moses_n story_n for_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n if_o a_o river_n from_o the_o first_o rock_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o 26._o buy_v water_n at_o a_o price_n of_o the_o edomite_n if_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n something_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o story_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v âome_o ground_n whence_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o good_a consequence_n and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o illation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o for_o see_v it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o rock_n be_v smite_v to_o give_v they_o water_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o change_n of_o station_n for_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o want_n thereof_o though_o they_o travel_v further_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a wilderness_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o store_v themselves_o with_o water_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n run_v after_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o journey_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o low_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v natural_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a fountain_n last_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n how_o they_o come_v again_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n may_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n make_v the_o first_o miracle_n cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o see_v at_o that_o station_n they_o have_v take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n hinder_v it_o god_n
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o âare_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
rational_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o present_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o mincha_fw-mi be_v characterise_v in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o attribute_v not_o to_o be_v overpast_v mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi the_o meat-offering_a which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n present_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o shall_v be_v munus_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a offer_n or_o as_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pure_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o learn_v if_o we_o can_v what_o this_o purity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o gentile_n oblation_n be_v so_o style_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v this_o pure_a offer_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v that_o be_v pure_o or_o spiritual_o offer_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v offer_v modo_fw-la corporali_fw-la in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o incense_v but_o this_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v offer_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n express_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o the_o euseb._n manner_n of_o offer_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n use_v therein_o as_o some_o mistake_n for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n immaterial_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a call_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_a rite_n this_o sense_n of_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v follow_v by_o tertullian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la salute_n imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la conditor_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la odoris_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la pabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o down_o pure_a prayer_n for_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o smell_n or_o savour_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o food_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o devil_n love_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 22._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o every_o place_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o gloriae_fw-la relatio_fw-la benedictio_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o hymni_fw-la give_v glory_n to_o god_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n which_o he_o present_o call_v munditia_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o way_n go_v some_o other_o but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o difference_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o context_n of_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n incense_n though_o i_o confess_v mystical_o understand_v be_v express_v together_o with_o munus_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o pure_a offering_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o prophet_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o to_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o a_o offer_n without_o incense_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n if_o pure_a here_o signify_v without_o incense_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o a_o second_o interpretation_n of_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v à _fw-fr conscientia_fw-la offerentis_fw-la from_o the_o disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o jew_n offering_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o a_o due_a belief_n and_o a_o conscience_n thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o rather_o some_o petty_a and_o particular_a god_n like_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o universal_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o firm_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o and_o so_o their_o offer_n be_v a_o pure_a offer_n not_o pollute_v with_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a liturgy_n begin_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a doxology_n when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o present_v before_o god_n 11._o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o to_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o father_n most_o bend_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la indiget_fw-la deus_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pura_fw-la exsistens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v justè_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la apud_fw-la denm_fw-la deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v pure_a sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n with_o a_o conscience_n purify_v from_o all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n right_o therefore_o be_v her_o oblation_n account_v by_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o the_o other_o interpretation_n averse_a from_o this_o for_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cont._n marc._n c._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v he_o simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la sincere_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o this_o conscientious_a purity_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v at_o least_o chief_o to_o freedom_n from_o malice_n as_o that_o singular_a purity_n whereby_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v difference_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o none_o can_v offer_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o his_o brother_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 24._o and_o remember_v thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a service_n the_o deacon_n be_v ancient_o wont_n to_o cry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v no_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o follow_v osculum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o improper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oblation_n sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
daemon-god_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n monarchical_a mediation_n exclude_v all_o other_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n not_o that_o the_o wooden_a idol_n be_v aught_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v there_o dwell_v some_o daemon_n therein_o who_o receive_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o who_o they_o intend_v their_o service_n thus_o may_v this_o place_n be_v expound_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n or_o direct_o for_o a_o devil_n will_v be_v almost_o confine_v to_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v man_n vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n can_v admit_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o use_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n the_o best-languaged_n of_o the_o evangelist_n know_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o once_o for_o all_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o use_v it_o do_v it_o with_o a_o explication_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 33._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a daemon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n daemonium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n can_v never_o have_v take_v such_o foot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o spirit_n without_o a_o witness_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n against_o saint-worship_n then_o peep_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v dead_a man_n you_o may_v read_v he_o in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o heresy_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o who_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n unto_o she_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o english_a sound_n thus_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o israel_n be_v not_o these_o last_o word_n for_o a_o exposition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o will_n you_o say_v do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a worship_v in_o israel_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o baalim_fw-la who_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n or_o deify_v ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o example_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o sichemite_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v a_o goddess_n or_o daemoness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o iephtah_n daughter_n another_o of_o the_o egyptians_n who_o worship_v thermutis_n that_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o bring_v up_o moses_n some_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o some_o copy_n which_o he_o use_v but_o how_o be_v that_o likely_a when_o no_o other_o father_n once_o mention_n any_o such_o read_n nay_o it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o epiphanius_n intend_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o as_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o faith_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d erroneous_a spirit_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fable_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worship_v dead_a man_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v he_o use_v either_o a_o very_a corrupt_a copy_n or_o quote_v very_o careless_o but_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n read_v so_o either_o this_o read_n be_v true_a and_o so_o i_o have_v enough_o because_o then_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n shall_v expound_v himself_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o mean_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n but_o add_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o explication_n sake_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o contain_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o time_n past_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o several_a ground_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n and_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o christ_n a_o flower_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o royalty_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o people_n that_o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o godlike_a glory_n and_o royalty_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v it_o by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n bread-worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v how_o saint-worship_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereupon_o not_o the_o application_n only_o of_o my_o text_n but_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o chief_o turn_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o verse_n receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o due_a order_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o my_o text_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a misplace_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n see_v reason_n heb._n 12._o 23._o where_n in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o recension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v continue_v upon_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n whereas_o the_o right_a order_n shall_v have_v beenâ_n first_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a agreeable_o therefore_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o my_o text_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v imply_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o before_o i_o do_v i_o
anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o theiâ_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n âaim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o prâsunâeret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computationsâ_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n
josephi_fw-la medi_fw-la assurge_v quicquid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la es_fw-la docti_fw-la chori_fw-la tantóque_fw-la honores_fw-la exhibeto_fw-la nomini_fw-la cui_fw-la musa_fw-la nostra_fw-la pangeret_fw-la carmen_fw-la lubens_fw-la sed_fw-la medus_n omni_fw-la major_a est_fw-la praeconio_fw-la verùm_fw-la beatum_fw-la te_fw-la josephe_n duxerim_fw-la sortita_fw-la talem_fw-la scripta_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la vindicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sparsa_fw-la dudum_fw-la ceu_fw-la sibyllae_fw-la folia_fw-la prodire_fw-la curate_n debito_fw-la volumine_fw-la mendÃsque_fw-la preli_fw-la seculÃque_fw-la sordibus_fw-la vix_fw-la illa_fw-la toto_fw-la liberat_fw-la triennio_fw-la nunc_fw-la integer_fw-la comptus_fw-la nitens_fw-la concor_fw-la tibi_fw-la vigebis_fw-la infinita_fw-la ad_fw-la usque_fw-la secula_fw-la o_o te_fw-la beatam_fw-la paginam_fw-la tanto_fw-la hospite_fw-la o_o cui_fw-la invidere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possint_fw-la marmora_fw-la g._n d._n the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n london_n print_v by_o roger_n norton_n for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxii_o the_o work_n of_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n in_o five_o book_n the_o three_o edition_n almae_fw-la matri_fw-la academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensi_fw-la augustissimo_fw-la literarum_n sacrario_fw-la haec_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la josephi_fw-la medi_fw-la s._n t._n b._n collegii_fw-la christi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la socii_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d auro_fw-la contra_fw-la non_fw-la cara_fw-it omni_fw-la aestimio_fw-la digna_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la majora_fw-la in_o honoris_fw-la &_o debitae_fw-la observantiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la l.m.q._n d.d._n johannes_n worthingtonus_fw-la the_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o edition_n and_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n as_o also_o of_o those_o method_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o literis_fw-la interioribus_fw-la in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o these_o follow_a advertisement_n advertisement_n touch_v this_o edition_n 1._o that_o the_o preface_n work_n of_o this_o great_a author_n print_v at_o distant_a time_n since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v with_o care_n and_o attention_n more_o than_o once_o collate_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n that_o so_o upon_o a_o second_o and_o sometime_o a_o three_o reading_z it_o may_v appear_v where_o the_o print_v differ_v from_o the_o original_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o lustre_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o the_o author_n leave_v they_o how_o toilsome_a such_o a_o employment_n be_v none_o can_v so_o well_o judge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o like_a labour_n but_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o other_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o edition_n where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o author_n notion_n to_o run_v more_o clear_a and_o smooth_a now_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o any_o interpolation_n and_o imperfection_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o former_a print_n for_o that_o all_o that_o care_n how_o wearisome_a soever_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o can_v aver_v with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n that_o in_o several_a of_o these_o posthumous_n piece_n i_o find_v that_o either_o through_o the_o haste_n or_o incuria_fw-la of_o the_o scribe_n or_o through_o his_o mistake_v the_o author_n hand_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o affect_v not_o to_o inquire_v there_o be_v too_o many_o aberration_n from_o the_o original_a sometime_o a_o line_n or_o more_o be_v leave_v out_o elsewhere_o some_o word_n omit_v or_o mistake_v and_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o the_o impair_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o tract_n for_o all_o in_o two_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o mistake_v some_o of_o they_o correct_v in_o the_o three_o but_o all_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n according_a to_o the_o author_n paper_n and_o in_o that_o excellent_a diatriba_fw-la upon_o s._n mark_n 1._o 15._o which_o in_o this_o edition_n make_v discourse_n xxvi_o there_o be_v at_o least_o fifty_o place_n errata_fw-la wherein_o the_o print_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o sometime_o not_o without_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o pag._n 38._o l._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o point_v and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o main_a cardo_n and_o hinge_n of_o repentance_n the_o joint_n or_o second_o part_n thereof_o in_o which_o aversion_n or_o conversion_n meet_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o whereas_o in_o the_o author_n paper_n and_o agreeable_o in_o 21._o this_o edition_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o so_o now_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o main_a cardo_n and_o hinge_n of_o repentance_n the_o joint_n where_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o part_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n meet_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v one_o discourse_n viz._n disc._n 48._o not_o before_o publish_v wherein_o one_o word_n be_v so_o write_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o i_o advise_v with_o can_v possible_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v a_o void_a space_n in_o the_o line_n ult_n in_o three_o other_o place_n there_o be_v a_o word_n want_v in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n and_o what_o word_n be_v plain_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v enclose_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n in_o these_o two_o crotchet_n and_o according_o give_v notice_n thereof_o in_o the_o 281._o margin_n which_o i_o here_o intimate_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o use_v in_o the_o prepare_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o press_n endeavour_v all_o along_o so_o to_o deal_v herein_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n as_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o likewise_o a_o most_o equitable_a and_o oblige_a rule_n the_o observance_n whereof_o beside_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o will_v have_v as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o learning_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o which_o i_o here_o remember_v it_o will_v have_v a_o propitious_a and_o prevail_a influence_n to_o the_o better_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n and_o transaction_n of_o humane_a life_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o comprise_v in_o this_o compendious_a aphorism_n wherein_o be_v contract_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o many_o precept_n and_o practical_a maxim_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o institutes_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n contain_v what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o 150000_o verse_n of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o law_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n happy_a but_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o true_a and_o real_a and_o more_o than_o poetical_a golden_a age_n will_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o make_v the_o world_n one_o great_a paradise_n and_o particular_o christendom_n the_o joy_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v sake_n do_v the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n as_o lampridius_n relate_v of_o he_o show_v the_o christian_n more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o that_o in_o palatio_fw-la &_o in_fw-la publicis_fw-la operibus_fw-la he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v write_v as_o a_o memorial_n worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la the_o same_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o elder_a date_n which_o tobias_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n 15._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la oderis_fw-la fieri_fw-la tibi_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la alteri_fw-la feceris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v what_o be_v thus_o concise_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o please_a digression_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o advertisement_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v which_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n that_o if_o in_o any_o passage_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o
impure_a soul_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o inward_a converse_n with_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o wickedness_n be_v destructive_a of_o principle_n be_v also_o aristotle_n observation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d immorality_n or_o a_o vicious_a life_n unfit_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a speculation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v divine_a nor_o moral_a truth_n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v know_v have_v they_o have_v a_o true_a resentment_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o such_o man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o some_o philosophical_a notion_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v do_v far_o better_o and_o have_v excel_v themselves_o have_v they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o for_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o not_o only_o divine_a but_o philosophical_a truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o unparalleled_a work_n of_o some_o eminently-learned_n and_o nobly-accomplished_a writer_n who_o real_o be_v virtuoso_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o italian_a sense_n which_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n ingenious_a be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o moral_o virtuous_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v under_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o deep_o sensible_a mr._n mede_n be_v of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o purify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o endeavour_n worthy_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o very_a observable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n read_v some_o paper_n from_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o first_o essay_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o serious_a importunity_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v and_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n conclude_v with_o this_o request_n you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o but_o let_v love_n bury_v that_o exorbitancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o his_o christian_a advice_n mr._n mede_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o your_o good_a admonition_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o interpret_n your_o love_n exorbitancy_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o need_n of_o this_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o second_v this_o your_o love_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o that_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n already_o reveal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o i_o find_v more_o true_a contentment_n than_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o ambition_n so_o hunt_v after_o can_v ever_o have_v afford_v i_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a mystery_n to_o kindle_v that_o warmth_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v not_o till_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v they_o and_o which_o have_v make_v i_o that_o which_o they_o find_v i_o not_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n mede_n of_o original_a letter_n i_o think_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o insert_v here_o upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n both_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o genuine_a relish_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a piety_n in_o every_o line_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a mystery_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o prov._n 1._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n than_o a_o bare_a translation_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o now_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o three_o long_a stage_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o method_n and_o help_v the_o author_n arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o may_v other_o also_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n and_o purchase_v this_o goodly_a pearl_n this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o cost_n and_o bid_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_o nor_o sordid_o undervalue_v it_o for_o wisdom_n and_o particular_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o bestow_v to_o purchase_v it_o they_o that_o look_v as_o little_a into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o do_v into_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o mind_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o exercise_v not_o their_o good_a part_n nor_o bestow_v that_o serious_a diligence_n about_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n whether_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o complain_v the_o jewel_n be_v too_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o labour_n after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o excessive_o hard_a or_o useless_a whenas_o yet_o through_o their_o delicateness_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o never_o make_v any_o due_a trial_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n difficulty_n be_v no_o argument_n it_o rather_o whet_v and_o animate_v man_n of_o brave_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o ãâã_d excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n the_o first_o and_o least_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a attentive_a read_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o fix_v the_o main_a passage_n thereof_o in_o their_o mind_n otherwise_o both_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v always_o count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v they_o must_v if_o they_o will_v succeed_v in_o their_o search_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o five_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o prosper_v and_o by_o his_o write_n have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o study_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o for_o other_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n will_v by_o a_o heedful_a attend_v to_o those_o
as_o also_o several_a other_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o for_o his_o constant_a readins_n upon_o homer_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o that_o author_n but_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a collator_n of_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n acquaint_v himself_o familiar_o with_o the_o idiotism_n of_o all_o those_o language_n at_o once_o he_o have_v beside_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sense_n and_o like_a sound_n with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o some_o that_o see_v in_o his_o study_n a_o book_n of_o he_o in_o quarto_n contain_v the_o hebrew_n radices_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n derive_v from_o many_o of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v as_o he_o make_v the_o language_n more_o familiar_a to_o he_o so_o he_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v from_o this_o store_n furnish_v with_o what_o may_v render_v his_o converse_n more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o in_o who_o contentment_n he_o have_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n 13._o he_o preserve_v his_o knowledge_n in_o academic_a learning_n by_o the_o private_a lecture_n which_o he_o read_v to_o his_o pupil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n for_o be_v a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n he_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o further_o the_o education_n of_o young_a scholar_n which_o make_v he_o undertake_v the_o careful_a charge_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o this_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o equal_a diligence_n after_o he_o have_v by_o daily_a lecture_n well_o ground_v his_o pupil_n in_o humanity_n logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o by_o frequent_a converse_n understand_v to_o what_o particular_a study_v their_o part_n may_v be_v most_o profitable_o apply_v he_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n according_o and_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v alone_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v every_o one_o his_o daily_a task_n than_o constant_o to_o consine_n himself_o and_o they_o to_o precise_a hour_n for_o lecture_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o all_o come_v to_o his_o chamber_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o task_n he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o first_o question_n which_o he_o use_v then_o to_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n be_v quid_fw-la dubitas_fw-la what_o doubt_n have_v you_o meet_v in_o your_o study_n to_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o be_v verifiable_a alike_o their_o doubt_n be_v propound_v he_o resolve_v their_o quaere_n and_o so_o set_v they_o upon_o clear_a ground_n to_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o and_o then_o have_v by_o prayer_n commend_v they_o and_o their_o study_n to_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o lodging_n thus_o careful_o do_v he_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o tutor_n though_o he_o well_o know_v and_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o train_v up_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n prove_v oftentimes_o but_o a_o thankless_a business_n in_o short_a he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a self-pleasing_a course_n of_o life_n but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o spend_v himself_o in_o a_o laborious_a endeavour_v the_o best_a improvement_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o other_o those_o especial_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o recount_v several_a of_o his_o pupil_n upon_o who_o his_o excellent_a instruction_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vain_a some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o state_n honourable_a as_o well_o for_o the_o noble_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o exemplary_a virtue_n as_o for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n other_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o their_o personal_a endowment_n and_o for_o their_o adorn_v their_o holy_a function_n by_o a_o agreeable_a conversation_n but_o we_o must_v respicere_fw-la titulum_fw-la and_o remember_v that_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o write_v mr._n mede_n life_n and_o what_o concern_v his_o story_n rather_o than_o the_o character_n of_o other_o though_o otherwise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o man_n of_o renown_n and_o 44._o the_o glory_n of_o their_o time_n 14._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o author_n he_o do_v so_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o all_o excellent_a knowledge_n that_o he_o make_v even_o the_o time_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o his_o recreation_n serviceable_a to_o his_o design_n he_o allow_v himself_o little_a or_o no_o exercise_n but_o walk_v and_o oftentimes_o when_o he_o and_o other_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o colledge-garden_n he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o beauty_n signature_n useful_a virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o plant_n then_o in_o view_n for_o he_o be_v a_o curious_a florist_n a_o accurate_a herbalist_n thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n not_o unseen_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o ingenuous_a knowledge_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v both_o for_o delight_n and_o use_v the_o chief_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o company_n be_v to_o discourse_v with_o learned_a friend_n particular_o for_o several_a year_n he_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o his_o hour_n to_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n william_n chapel_n afterward_o provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n and_o l._n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o ross_n who_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o rich_a magazine_n of_o rational_a learning_n and_o who_o again_o do_v as_o high_o value_v the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o his_o converse_n according_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n he_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a request_n to_o mr._n mede_n that_o he_o will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o paper_n and_o permit_v the_o transcribe_v of_o they_o for_o his_o private_a use_n so_o high_a and_o yet_o so_o just_a a_o esteem_n have_v he_o for_o those_o paper_n rich_o store_v with_o unvulgar_a but_o not_o unuseful_a notion_n mr._n mede_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n do_v ready_o gratify_v he_o herein_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o when_o he_o write_v to_o he_o from_o ireland_n for_o more_o of_o his_o paper_n desire_v that_o some_o that_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n may_v transcribe_v what_o he_o will_v please_v far_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o that_o do_v high_o prize_v all_o that_o come_v from_o his_o deliberate_a pen_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o letter_n 15._o in_o his_o retirement_n to_o his_o private_a study_n he_o employ_v himself_o principal_o in_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o vulgar_a tract_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o spend_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o astrology_n and_o much_o paper_n he_o blot_v in_o calculate_v the_o nativity_n of_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o fellow-student_n have_v to_o this_o art_n as_o he_o will_v say_v above_o all_o other_o study_v a_o natural_a propension_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o propension_n so_o far_o sway_v his_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o pretend_a art_n very_o often_o build_v their_o too_o confident_a prediction_n that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v by_o all_o his_o search_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a body_n in_o the_o like_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o thereby_o to_o cause_v a_o sympathy_n in_o thing_n produce_v under_o like_a constellation_n and_o a_o antipathy_n under_o different_a but_o this_o not_o extend_v far_o than_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v in_o man_n alterable_a by_o custom_n education_n and_o infinite_a external_a impediment_n he_o judge_v it_o not_o without_o extreme_a vanity_n to_o be_v presume_v upon_o as_o any_o infallible_a ground_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a action_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o man_n act_v out_o of_o choice_n run_v counter_a many_o time_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n his_o positive_a judgement_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v in_o his_o own_o most_o apposite_a and_o fit_a word_n thus_o he_o be_v wont_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n to_o determine_v
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 28._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n 2._o 7._o act_n 15._o 17._o i_o represent_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o i_o know_v that_o every_o ear_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o to_o be_v his_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a relation_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v they_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o where_o jacob_n blessing_n ioseph_n son_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v i_o namely_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o adoption_n again_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o isaiah_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n and_o say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o own_v we_o or_o let_v we_o be_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o they_o call_v tituli_fw-la title_n chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 145._o sicut_fw-la dominos_fw-la praediorum_fw-la liminibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la tituli_fw-la proloquuntur_fw-la as_o the_o title_n fix_v to_o door_n do_v speak_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o possession_n s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 21._o quando_fw-la potens_fw-la aliquis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la titulos_fw-la suos_fw-la nun_n jure_fw-la rem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la poneret_fw-la titulos_fw-la meos_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v spy_v his_o own_o title_n do_v he_o not_o just_o challenge_v the_o good_n and_o say_v no_o man_n will_v put_v my_o title_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o whether_o this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v or_o name_v upon_o a_o thing_n have_v reference_n unto_o any_o such_o custom_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o wit_n a_o twofold_a name_n first_o his_o name_n and_o majesty_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o second_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v his_o personal_a the_o other_o his_o denominative_a or_o participate_v name_n have_v learn_v what_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la import_v and_o so_o clear_v the_o object_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v imply_v be_v that_o which_o our_o vote_n witness_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o well_o trace_v as_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o free_v of_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a discovery_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o abstract_n thereof_o sanctity_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n entitle_v in_o the_o general_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v holy_a not_o regard_v what_o notion_n the_o greek_n or_o latin_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o their_o language_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n for_o because_o to_o be_v sanctify_v can_v have_v but_o these_o two_o sense_n either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v unto_o according_a to_o or_o as_o become_v its_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o first_o sense_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o second_o only_o if_o we_o therefore_o once_o right_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o sanctity_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v namely_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o holiness_n now_o r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o 56_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o separate_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o all_o word_n of_o sanctity_n import_v a_o thing_n separate_v or_o divide_v from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n or_o excellency_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o sanctity_n consist_v in_o a_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exaltation_n and_o preeminence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o first_o from_o that_o law_n touch_v the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30._o 31._o where_n after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o describe_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o why_o it_o follow_v v_o 32._o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v neither_o shall_v you_o make_v any_o other_o like_o it_o after_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v as_o this_o oil_n be_v holy_a and_o discrete_a from_o other_o oil_n so_o shall_v it_o according_o by_o you_o be_v use_v with_o difference_n and_o discrimination_n for_o the_o text_n go_v on_o v_o 33._o whosoever_o compound_v any_o like_o it_o or_o put_v any_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o beside_o those_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o oil_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a oil_n set_v apart_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o oil_n both_o in_o its_o composition_n and_o use_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o holy_a presume_v there_o describe_v thou_o shall_v make_v it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o ingredient_n he_o afore_o mention_v a_o presume_v a_o consection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o own_o use_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o holy_a for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 38._o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o smellthereto_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o above_o all_o other_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v most_o express_o intimate_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o divine_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o make_v of_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o leu._n 20._o 24._o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n ver._n 26._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o mark_v here_o that_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n again_o deut._n 26._o 18_o
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o âin_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n ãâã_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
to_o moses_n but_o as_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o that_o case_n to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v it_o remain_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v so_o construe_v i_o say_v therefore_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la in_o zipporah_n meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la circumcisione_n be_v thou_o my_o bloud-son_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o tropical_o those_o word_n of_o relation_n of_o kindred_n father_n mother_n sister_n son_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o son_n beside_o other_o notion_n to_o be_v often_o the_o circumlocution_n of_o our_o vox_fw-la concreta_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la percussionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o strike_v be_v he_o that_o be_v strike_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v ãâã_d filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gener_n sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o circumcisionis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o circumcisus_fw-la and_o gener_n sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o pronounce_v thou_o circumcise_v as_o if_o the_o circumcise_a person_n by_o be_v marry_v to_o circumcision_n be_v make_v the_o circumciser_n son-in-law_n and_o circumcision_n bridegroom_n as_o es_fw-ge or_o sis_n mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n or_o if_o blood_n or_o circumcision_n note_v the_o instrument_n the_o formula_fw-la may_v be_v thus_o explicate_v that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v become_v god_n son-in-law_n as_o be_v wed_v and_o join_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n as_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o then_o the_o pronoun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mihi_fw-la must_v not_o be_v take_v relative_o to_o zipporah_n as_o before_o but_o efficient_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la es_fw-la gener_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o i_o thou_o be_v make_v god_n son-in-law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n or_o feci_fw-la te_fw-la generum_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n son-in-law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o the_o notion_n of_o sponsus_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n or_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o espouse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o you_o see_v may_v the_o formula_fw-la be_v either_o way_n explicate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o first_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mihi_fw-la the_o relative_a to_o zipporah_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la es_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n now_o last_o to_o free_v my_o interpretation_n from_o novelty_n the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v direct_o aim_v at_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v it_o thus_o in_o sanguine_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la istius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la or_o gener_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o septuagint_n as_o we_o now_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stetit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la silij_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sit_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la a_o periphrastical_a but_o evident_a sense_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o prove_v i_o will_v point_v at_o two_o observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o fit_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o express_o ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o form_n that_o zipporah_n use_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v after_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n then_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptise_v it_o now_o make_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n seek_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o moses_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v it_o both_o which_o observation_n i_o mean_v to_o amplify_v no_o far_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o exacter_n meditation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v discourse_n xv._n ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n this_o commandment_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o lord_n bid_v ezekiel_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v take_v it_o thence_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v these_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n my_o text_n as_o express_v more_o plain_o and_o so_o a_o comment_n to_o those_o in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n there_o be_v exod._n 31._o 13._o where_o this_o which_o my_o text_n contain_v be_v express_v thus_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v your_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o a_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v all_o one_o whence_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o their_o god_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n command_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o symbolum_n or_o sign_n they_o may_v testify_v and_o profess_v what_o god_n they_o worship_v second_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o relation_n altogether_o wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o nation_n have_v something_o in_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celestial_a god_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v deify_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v differ_v rite_n whereby_o the_o one_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n have_v funeral_n rite_n in_o their_o service_n as_o cognisance_n that_o they_o be_v soul_n decease_v and_o each_o of_o they_o some_o imitation_n of_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o life_n either_o of_o some_o action_n do_v by_o they_o or_o some_o accident_n which_o befall_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o osiris_n and_o bacchus_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a decorum_n for_o servant_n and_o vassal_n by_o some_o mark_n or_o cognisance_n to_o testify_v who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o be_v initiate_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o rite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o wherewith_o we_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o almost_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o christianity_n to_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o my_o text._n agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o
and_o moreover_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o time_n remain_v at_o sichem_n the_o place_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o there_o erect_v by_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o better_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v these_o proseucha_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n when_o describe_v in_o his_o three_o satire_n in_o what_o manner_n proud_a and_o insolent_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o their_o drunken_a humour_n to_o abuse_v and_o quarrel_n with_o those_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o nighttime_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseuchâ_fw-la where_o dwell_v you_o in_o what_o proseucha_fw-la shall_v i_o seek_v or_o inquire_v for_o you_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a fellow_n either_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o be_v like_o a_o jew_n be_v proseucha_fw-la all_o open_a above_o or_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o domitian_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o fresh_a as_o who_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o but_o in_o their_o proseucha_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o who_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o proseucha_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v juvenal_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v proseucha_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la in_o his_o delegatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la where_o commend_v the_o âlemency_n and_o moderation_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o they_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o yet_o never_o molest_v they_o as_o caius_z do_v ãâã_d the_o same_o philo_n mention_v proseucha_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v synagogue_n also_o proper_o so_o call_v under_o that_o name_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v both_o by_o that_o name_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la at_o tiberias_n in_o galilee_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o large_a edifice_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o supplication_n appoint_v to_o be_v have_v the_o monday_n follow_v in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la whither_o himself_o and_o other_o assemble_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v frequent_a but_o that_o of_o proseucha_fw-la seldom_o whence_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n as_o in_o philo_z both_z be_v term_v proseuchae_n yet_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v we_o read_v of_o proseucha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o act_v 16._o 13._o which_o epiphanius_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o river_n side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o there_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v bear_v both_o the_o syriack_n have_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o arabic_a locus_fw-la oratiânis_fw-la for_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v here_o for_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v where_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v still_o argue_v no_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o appoint_a place_n for_o prayer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la so_o i_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la especial_o since_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o text_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v where_o he_o deem_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n that_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v together_o there_o a_o second_o place_n where_o a_o proseucha_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v that_o luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o proseuchâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o a_o oratory_n or_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n so_o drusius_n think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n and_o the_o article_n help_v the_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a and_o unaccustomed_a expression_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o mean_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n may_v sometime_o pray_v in_o their_o proseucha_n as_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n for_o proseucha_n their_o use_n and_o difference_n from_o synagogue_n now_o for_o synagogue_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o necessity_n first_o teach_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o captivity_n which_o afterward_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n so_o think_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o absolute_a silence_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thing_n may_v be_v howsoever_o because_o it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o current_n but_o as_o for_o proseucha_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v affirm_v or_o determine_v aught_o of_o their_o antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v not_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n either_o because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o because_o they_o confound_v they_o altogether_o with_o synagogue_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o undecided_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o synagogue_n be_v not_o yet_o proseucha_n that_o be_v open_a place_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o namely_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n yet_o have_v they_o other_o place_n for_o devotion_n and_o religious_a use_n and_o that_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n at_o sichem_n which_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n whereat_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o those_o the_o male_n only_o but_o thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o prayer_n near_o their_o dwelling_n whither_o they_o may_v resort_v on_o sabbath-day_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v from_o some_o of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a at_o the_o least_o second_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o sanctuary_n at_o sichem_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v then_o at_o shiloh_n not_o at_o sichem_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v some_o stable_n and_o fix_a place_n because_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o oak_n be_v design_v by_o it_o yea_o must_v have_v be_v still_o there_o when_o this_o story_n of_o joshua_n be_v write_v which_o
be_v the_o apodosis_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v eat_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n or_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fellow-sharer_n with_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o be_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o levite_n who_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o substantive_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v thereto_o namely_o of_o the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v no_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o who_o do_v incumbere_fw-la or_o assidere_fw-la altari_fw-la wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o proper_a maintenance_n as_o the_o 32._o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o so_o much_o as_o be_v 9_o reserve_v from_o burn_v so_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o be_v fellow-sharer_n with_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n they_o another_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o suit_n the_o maintenance_n with_o the_o office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n their_o maintenance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a thing_n or_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o eat_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n their_o maintenance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o share_v with_o the_o altar_n now_o then_o must_v not_o the_o apodosis_n answer_v the_o protasis_n what_o manner_n of_o similitude_n what_o analogy_n will_v there_o be_v else_o ergo_fw-la as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v their_o maintenance_n note_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o therefore_o who_o so_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o to_o note_v the_o function_n or_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o call_v it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o call_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v s._n paul_n the_o author_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o inconsequent_a similitude_n 14._o who_o apodosis_n answer_v not_o unto_o his_o protasis_n for_o what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o a_o even_o so_o or_o analogy_n will_v this_o be_v the_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o holy_a portion_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o wage_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v live_v by_o their_o call_v and_o function_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o share_n they_o have_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o just_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v live_v by_o their_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v not_o any_o one_o see_v that_o the_o apodosis_n answer_v not_o the_o protasis_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o wage_n this_o of_o the_o service_n for_o which_o the_o wage_n be_v due_a well_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o protasis_n the_o wage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apodosis_n too_o and_o consequent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v here_o express_v the_o wage_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o work_n but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o quaere_fw-la if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v not_o the_o function_n but_o the_o wage_n and_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o evangelic_n minister_n in_o what_o notion_n then_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 23._o oecumenius_n will_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o last_o place_n to_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o will_v make_v our_o apodosis_n to_o answer_v the_o protasis_n little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o maintainer_n ãâã_d beside_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o people_n maintain_v the_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n but_o god_n and_o he_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o not_o at_o man_n charge_n quis_fw-la militat_fw-la suis_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la say_v our_o apostle_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o argument_n who_o go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n now_o i_o ask_v cujus_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la militat_fw-la qui_fw-la militat_fw-la nun_n imperatoris_fw-la at_o who_o charge_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o go_v to_o war_n be_v it_o not_o at_o the_o sovereign_n charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o so_o have_v god_n ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la alerent_fw-la sed_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n viverent_fw-la but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o other_o therefore_o have_v rather_o take_v here_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n viz._n as_o the_o priest_n and_o inheritance_n levite_n have_v their_o maintenance_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v straight_o and_o good_a but_o what_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o trope_n when_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v serve_v our_o turn_n yea_o do_v it_o much_o better_o for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o most_o common_o signify_v good_a tiding_n yet_o in_o other_o greek_a writer_n the_o more_o usual_a signification_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praemium_fw-la quod_fw-la datur_fw-la laetum_fw-la afferenti_fw-la nuncium_fw-la the_o gift_n or_o reward_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o good_a tiding_n homer_n odyss_n 14._o bring_v in_o ulysses_n in_o a_o poor_a traveller_n disguise_n stipulate_v with_o his_o servant_n eumaeus_n what_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a news_n he_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o master_n life_n and_o speedy_a return_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v this_o be_v my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o reward_n say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cloak_n a_o coat_n and_o other_o good_a garment_n to_o who_o eumaeus_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o reward_v neither_o will_n ulysses_n ever_o come_v home_o again_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o one_o that_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o victory_n at_o mantinâa_n have_v be_v no_o actor_n but_o a_o spectator_n only_o send_v for_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n from_o one_o of_o their_o common_a supper_n call_v phiditia_fw-la the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o author_n within_o three_o or_o four_o
seem_v to_o signify_v only_a contrition_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o sin_n otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o turn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v plain_o either_o when_o both_o term_n be_v mention_v or_o but_o the_o thing_n or_o term_n to_o be_v turn_v unto_o as_o act_n 20._o 21._o repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o act._n 26._o 20._o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v turn_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o first_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o not_o every_o compunction_n for_o sin_n be_v true_a contrition_n but_o such_o a_o compunction_n only_o as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o contrition_n have_v therefore_o as_o you_o see_v two_o part_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v sin_n the_o one_o be_v a_o turn_n away_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o affection_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o will._n compunction_n be_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o of_o one_o passion_n only_o but_o of_o every_o passion_n wherewith_o we_o abhor_v and_o fly_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_n as_o fear_v grief_n and_o hate_n for_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n fear_n lead_v the_o rank_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o fear_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v next_o come_v grief_n and_o lament_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v commit_v whereby_o we_o have_v incur_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o to_o become_v vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o of_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n as_o say_v again_o and_o again_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v 11._o what_o wretch_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o o_o that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o for_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n and_o absence_n of_o good_a as_o we_o joy_v in_o the_o contrary_n three_o come_v hate_n and_o begin_v to_o loath_a and_o detest_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o hurtful_a but_o ugly_a and_o abominable_a a_o soul_n and_o beastly_a thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o and_o unbefitting_a the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o love_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o several_a motion_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o repentant_a soul_n turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v because_o that_o be_v always_o first_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o rest_n now_o a_o man_n may_v tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o grieve_v for_o they_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v tremble_v and_o grieve_v too_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o hate_v and_o loathe_v they_o but_o all_o these_o repentant_a passion_n of_o compunction_n though_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a passion_n in_o our_o compunction_n but_o because_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o evil_n be_v grievous_a and_o painful_a and_o so_o may_v as_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n sorrow_n as_o the_o contrary_a passion_n be_v please_a and_o delightful_a to_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n for_o dolour_n and_o voluptas_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n divide_v all_o our_o passion_n between_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o action_n of_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v among_o the_o doleful_a passion_n a_o passion_n peculiar_o call_v tristitia_fw-la or_o sorrow_n and_o among_o the_o delightful_a passion_n one_o likewise_o in_o special_a call_v laetitia_n or_o joy._n but_o all_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v for_o sin_n this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o hate_v and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v our_o contrition_n full_a and_o perfect_a unless_o our_o will_n also_o do_v his_o part_n and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v it_o for_o so_o i_o define_v true_a contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n join_v with_o a_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o have_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o everlasting_a woe_n denounce_v to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v thou_o fear_v and_o tremble_v have_v thy_o tremble_a be_v second_v with_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v thy_o sorrow_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v forth_o hate_v and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o sin_n appear_v ugly_a and_o abominable_a unto_o thou_o have_v there_o then_o follow_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v it_o then_o be_v thou_o true_o contrite_a and_o dead_a to_o sin-ward_n with_o this_o last_o act_n thy_o service_n of_o sin_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thou_o have_v turn_v away_o bid_a farewell_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n a_o effect_n of_o this_o contrition_n be_v confession_n when_o out_o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o wound_a heart_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o sin_n before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n beg_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o a_o duty_n always_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o and_o principal_o offend_v and_o in_o some_o case_n also_o convenient_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o advice_n but_o for_o consolation_n by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v s._n john_n 21._o 1_o epist._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o proverb_n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o contrition_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a doom_n and_o vengeance_n due_a unto_o it_o grieve_v for_o it_o hate_v and_o loathe_v of_o it_o a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v it_o together_o with_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o they_o confession_n and_o so_o now_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o main_a cardo_n and_o hinge_n of_o repentance_n the_o joint_n where_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o aversion_n and_o conversion_n meet_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o for_o where_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n from_o sin_n end_v there_o conversion_n unto_o god_n begin_v the_o last_o act_n of_o turn_v from_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o the_o will_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v it_o the_o same_o act_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v sin_n but_o he_o must_v purpose_v also_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o he_o must_v withal_o resolve_v to_o leave_v sin_n this_o be_v then_o the_o main_a joint_n of_o repentance_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o vis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
of_o the_o field_n he_o bring_v he_o but_o part_n thereof_o both_o expression_n point_v out_o the_o same_o fact_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v steal_v or_o purloin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o purloin_v the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n but_o what_o will_v some_o man_n say_v mean_v this_o special_a expression_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v ananias_n say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o lie_v unto_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o then_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o else_o or_o something_o more_o in_o it_o i_o answer_v ananias_n his_o lie_n or_o breach_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v thus_o in_o special_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o person_n as_o to_o stir_v and_o sanctify_v so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o ananias_n his_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o break_v be_v not_o such_o as_o man_n can_v witness_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n only_o be_v privy_a to_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o which_o none_o but_o the_o inward_a man_n know_v of_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o his_o privity_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n rom._n 9_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n or_o my_o conscience_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v privy_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v name_v which_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o their_o interpretation_n who_o expound_v this_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o ananias_n dissemble_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v his_o heart_n well_o enough_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n proper_o lie_v unto_o man_n who_o guess_v only_o by_o the_o outside_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n other_o expound_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v discover_v he_o or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o force_a sense_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v viz._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n tempt_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mistake_v the_o notion_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v otherwhile_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o to_o dare_v god_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n for_o this_o sense_n numb_a 14._o 22._o those_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 23._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a description_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n pay_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o excuse_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v ananias_n for_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n quoties_fw-la dominium_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la tale_n transfertur_fw-la quale_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o man_n can_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v owner_n but_o in_o part_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v but_o in_o part_n second_o though_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o have_v right_o enough_o to_o sell_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v still_o have_v be_v excuse_v for_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o but_o ananias_n can_v plead_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o say_v s._n peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whilst_o it_o remain_v unsold_a do_v it_o not_o remain_v thou_o or_o be_v not_o thou_o owner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o possession_n the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n again_o in_o scripture_n yield_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o pliant_o enough_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v any_o other_o meaning_n unless_o somewhat_o forsake_v the_o letter_n we_o shall_v with_o other_o construe_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o constrain_v or_o urge_v to_o sell_v his_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o which_o sense_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n we_o be_v far_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n from_o compel_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o when_o as_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d downright_a sacrilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n therefore_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n nun_n si_fw-la seruâsses_fw-la so_o he_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o sense_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o unexcusableness_n of_o ananias_n as_o the_o other_o for_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n be_v do_v not_o spontè_fw-fr but_o coacte_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n it_o may_v have_v excuse_v he_o because_o that_o act_n only_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n which_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o so_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o story_n only_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n howsoever_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o follow_v it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n incline_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o not_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o ananias_n may_v have_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o full_a price_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o s._n peter_n also_o take_v
from_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o the_o field_n reduce_v to_o money_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n intimate_v namely_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o his_o power_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o thy_o power_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o possession_n or_o in_o thy_o hand_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o not_o only_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o but_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o bare_a possession_n ãâã_d be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o in_o the_o law_n ius_n possessionis_fw-la extend_v far_a than_o ius_n dominii_fw-la propriety_n namely_o as_o far_o as_o habere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o thing_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la tenet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o speak_v corpore_fw-la possessioni_fw-la insistit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n which_o ananias_n have_v receive_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a exposition_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o imply_v not_o dominion_n only_o but_o also_o bare_a possession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a miser_n son_n eccles_n 5._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n both_o which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o manus_fw-la in_fw-la hebrew_n yea_o and_o in_o latin_a too_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n usual_o give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o direct_o contradict_v the_o story_n namely_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o price_n when_o it_o be_v sell_v but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v only_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o any_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o supply_v the_o sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o dispose_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o vow_n intimate_v there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a impediment_n after_o the_o sale_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o money_n but_o to_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o story_n for_o how_o do_v ananias_n sin_n in_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n express_o place_v in_o that_o he_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n what_o other_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v save_o only_o this_o nay_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v follow_v a_o man_n may_v vow_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o he_o may_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a without_o doubt_v this_o exposition_n be_v it_o that_o so_o obscure_v the_o whole_a narration_n that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v wherein_o ananias_n his_o sin_n consist_v but_o his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o field_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o sale_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o this_o meaning_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v admit_v he_o that_o consider_v it_o will_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o whereof_o the_o relation_n afford_v we_o three_o evident_a one_o 1._o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o other_o use_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n thus_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a be_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v sacred_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o man_n interest_n to_o be_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o relation_n 1._o to_o steal_v then_o or_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a be_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o he_o be_v rob_v who_o the_o propriety_n be_v but_o of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n be_v the_o proprietary_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n who_o rank_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n when_o sacrilege_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o loyalty_n we_o immediate_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a rob_v man_n too_o namely_o those_o who_o live_v of_o god_n provision_n but_o sacrilege_n itself_o be_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n lut_v you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n ver._n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n ver._n 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o observation_n of_o this_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n for_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o frame_v when_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v make_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v say_v rather_o tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o god_n maintain_v not_o his_o minister_n at_o other_o charge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o without_o bodily_a toil_n which_o god_n
which_o god_n send_v for_o any_o special_a sin_n but_o it_o have_v one_o of_o these_o mark_n in_o it_o come_v therefore_o to_o adonibezek_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o god_n stamp_n in_o our_o punishment_n to_o find_v out_o what_o sin_n he_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o will_v once_o use_v to_o read_v this_o handwriting_n of_o god_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n what_o a_o motive_n will_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o leave_v many_o a_o sin_n wherein_o the_o devil_n nuzzle_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v rouse_v we_o and_o scare_v we_o from_o sin_n sure_o this_o will_v to_o hear_v word_n from_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o plague_v we_o for_o and_o so_o sharp_o warn_v we_o to_o amend_v whensoever_o therefore_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n befall_v we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n or_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o a_o impatient_a heart_n or_o fret_v at_o the_o occasion_n or_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v sure_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n i_o be_o punish_v therefore_o have_v i_o sin_v i_o be_o punish_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o time_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o something_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o suffer_v or_o something_o like_a unto_o it_o or_o because_o i_o sin_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o at_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n when_o and_o where_o i_o now_o be_o punish_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o sure_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v any_o long_o upon_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o this_o cross_n or_o calamity_n but_o look_v unto_o my_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n who_o send_v the_o hand_n which_o have_v do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v no_o doubt_n learn_v of_o their_o good_a father_n to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o rough_o entertain_v in_o egypt_n be_v challenge_v for_o spy_n of_o the_o country_n when_o their_o brother_n simeon_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_o this_o brother_n but_o another_o brother_n so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o like_a jeopardy_n when_o all_o this_o distress_n fall_v still_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o brother_n they_o present_o discover_v the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o 21._o behold_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n all_o this_o evil_a still_o light_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v a_o brother_n our_o brother_n joseph_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 22._o ah_o say_a reuben_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o behold_v his_o blood_n be_v now_o require_v yea_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a for_o we_o sin_v in_o the_o dearly-beloved_n of_o our_o father_n joseph_n and_o now_o be_v we_o distress_v about_o our_o brother_n benjamin_n the_o child_n who_o our_o father_n love_v as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v we_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n i_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o former_a verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v it_o discourse_n xxxi_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v trouble_v you_o with_o preface_v of_o the_o coherence_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o entire_a sense_n of_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o a_o epitome_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o complete_a method_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o small_a map_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a life_n whither_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v so_o small_a a_o catechism_n as_o this_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o a_o invitation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o the_o benefit_n 1._o the_o thing_n invite_v to_o which_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 2._o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o invitement_n rest_v and_o ease_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o invitation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o conclusion_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a a_o benefit_n so_o transcendent_a as_o may_v allure_v any_o car_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o stop_v up_o with_o spiritual_a deafness_n to_o listen_v after_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v these_o three_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o that_o which_o must_v first_o be_v know_v and_o learn_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v which_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o figure_n call_v hendiadis_n understand_v the_o conjunction_n and_o causal_o and_o so_o contrive_v the_o two_o thing_n name_v into_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n labour_n and_o heavy_a lade_v into_o labour_v of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n of_o or_o by_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o you_o that_o be_v toil_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o your_o heavy_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v conjunctionwise_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n say_v god_n unto_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n of_o conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o conception_n you_o shall_v find_v often_o in_o scripture_n do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v judgement_n according_a to_o righteousness_n do_v such_o judgement_n as_o proceed_v from_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n jer._n 29._o 11._o auro_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n or_o the_o end_n they_o look_v for_o in_o this_o gospel_n say_v s._n john_n baptist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o my_o text_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v weary_a of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v such_o as_o labour_v such_o as_o be_v toil_v and_o tire_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o load_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construe_v now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o labour_n of_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v such_o as_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o
their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 15._o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a what_o offer_v what_o sacrifice_n then_o must_v we_o bring_v when_o we_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o david_n who_o well_o know_v tell_v we_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 29_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v thus_o must_v they_o come_v furnish_v who_o christ_n invit_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o say_v he_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o metaphor_n in_o my_o text_n we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n unto_o a_o burden_n wherewith_o every_o sinner_n be_v load_v yea_o overcharge_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a so_o psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v because_o of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n s._n paul_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n loathsomeness_n this_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o twofold_a weight_n which_o oppress_v the_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o punishment_n the_o other_o of_o loathsomeness_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o term_v god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o burden_n jehu_n call_v his_o execution_n upon_o jehoram_n the_o burden_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o father_n ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 6._o 5._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n for_o the_o other_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o weigh_v heavy_a ah_o sinful_a nation_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 1._o 4._o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrefying_a sore_n this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o david_n burden_n psal._n 38._o 5._o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v or_o wried_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incurvatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o be_v sin_n indeed_o so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v we_o make_v it_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n nullum_fw-la onus_fw-la say_v ambrose_n ep._n 18._o gravius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sarcina_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la no_o burden_n be_v more_o heavy_a no_o load_n more_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o weight_n and_o load_n of_o sin_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o be_v heavy_a how_o heavy_a be_v that_o which_o press_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o depth_n of_o woe_n who_o bottom_n can_v never_o be_v fathom_v be_v sin_n so_o heavy_a a_o thing_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o our_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o say_v chrysosiome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o physician_n all_o agree_v that_o those_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a who_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sickness_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o sickness_n be_v not_o deadly_a happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o can_v add_v the_o other_o word_n to_o this_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lade_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n these_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n call_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o whether_o ourselves_o be_v any_o of_o that_o number_n that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o burden_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o he_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o he_o must_v feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n thereof_o now_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o load_n of_o loathsomeness_n the_o first_o and_o soon_a felt_n be_v that_o of_o punishment_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a weight_n so_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v while_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o but_o gross_a and_o dull_a but_o to_o feel_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o attain_v to_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o well_o rub_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n the_o entry_n therefore_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o penitence_n be_v those_o terror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o soul_n affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o therefore_o when_o the_o pierce_a sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n upbraid_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n this_o night_n this_o hour_n i_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n there_o to_o yell_v and_o howl_v with_o devil_n in_o pain_n unspeakable_a and_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n to_o think_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o how_o little_a we_o think_v thereof_o nay_o how_o secure_o we_o increase_v our_o score_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o same_o how_o often_o god_n may_v have_v take_v i_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o where_o have_v i_o be_v then_o yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o o_o how_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o this_o moment_n who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o many_o year_n these_o be_v those_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o must_v go_v through_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 38._o 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n v_o 2._o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o v_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beginning_n for_o yet_o we_o labour_v not_o enough_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a enough_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n we_o must_v go_v further_o else_o this_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o affect_v with_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o he_o may_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o desperate_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o judas_n who_o hang_v himself_o to_o cain_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o can_v say_v and_o confess_v to_o god_n himself_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o we_o be_v further_a to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o foulness_n loathsomeness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n if_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o ourselves_o affect_v with_o this_o weight_n the_o former_a groan_a will_v be_v account_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o slavish_a fear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o without_o which_o the_o other_o be_v
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ãâã_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâd_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o not_o promise_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o merces_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice._n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62._o 12._o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o reward_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v of_o justice._n for_o howsoever_o original_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v it_o come_v from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n who_o may_v have_v require_v the_o work_n of_o we_o without_o all_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o owe_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o we_o and_o tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promââe_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n the_o reward_n now_o in_o a_o sort_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n namely_o of_o justiâia_fw-la promissi_fw-la on_o god_n part_n not_o of_o merit_n on_o we_o even_o as_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o namely_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o know_v once_o make_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v account_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o any_o worthiness_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n than_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o labour_n or_o a_o work_n worth_a a_o kingdom_n howsoever_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o promise_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a heart_n but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o s._n paul_n stick_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n most_o sweet_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n expect_v at_o corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v what_o he_o owe_v now_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o by_o promise_n last_o for_o the_o word_n merit_n ât_a be_v not_o the_o name_n we_o so_o much_o scruple_n at_o as_o the_o thing_n wont_v nowadays_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a seâse_n for_o any_o work_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o reward_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o whereby_o a_o reward_n be_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la obtain_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o correlate_n indifferent_a either_o to_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la or_o justitiae_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o justice._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n use_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v do_v still_o if_o some_o of_o we_o have_v not_o grow_v too_o proud_a and_o mistake_v it_o since_o we_o think_v it_o better_o and_o safe_a to_o disuse_n it_o even_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v their_o patient_n recover_v of_o some_o desperate_a disease_n not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o meat_n or_o diet_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v cause_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o like_a alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n happen_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n into_o that_o which_o find_v mercy_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n or_o alm_n as_o in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n in_o which_o use_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o work_v of_o mercy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o alm_n or_o beneficence_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o septuagint_n mean_v not_o as_o we_o common_o take_v it_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o work_n whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n which_o methinks_v be_v very_o pregnant_a deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o here_o the_o septuagint_n for_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n to_o alm_n here_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v especial_o so_o call_v for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o second_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o nehemiah_n here_o do_v so_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aspiciebat_fw-la vel_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la ãâã_d
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a
with_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thereby_o account_v the_o serpent_n one_o of_o that_o number_n beside_o satan_n they_o say_v be_v accurse_v before_o this_o time_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o curse_n can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o will_v have_v this_o curse_v pronounce_v only_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o the_o brute_n serpent_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o can_v do_v withal_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v punish_v 3._o other_o will_v divide_v the_o controversy_n apply_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o brute_n serpent_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o devil_n or_o spiritual_a serpent_n because_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o satan_n so_o the_o former_a word_n be_v most_o fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o brute_n serpent_n only_o but_o against_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thou_o and_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o be_v also_o mean_v the_o latter_a 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o curse_n be_v throughout_o pronounce_v upon_o both_o both_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o yet_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o true_a as_o not_o only_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o apply_v to_o both_o but_o think_v moreover_o that_o this_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o beguile_v man_n come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o punishment_n in_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o his_o offence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o doom_n likewise_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o frame_v unto_o a_o serpent_n condition_n for_o god_n use_v in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n to_o brand_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o he_o feel_v but_o also_o read_v why_o he_o suffer_v why_o be_v adonibezek_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o but_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o as_o he_o do_v his_o former_a cruelty_n 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o why_o be_v pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n rather_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v read_v it_o be_v for_o his_o cruel_a edict_n to_o drown_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v absalon_n lie_v with_o david_n concubine_n but_o to_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o vriah_n wife_n and_o why_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o devil_n shape_v here_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v man_n in_o a_o serpent_n shape_n second_o for_o the_o serpent_n the_o know_a excellency_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n above_o all_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o most_o sagacious_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v able_o to_o pry_v far_o into_o god_n meaning_n than_o she_o can_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o attention_n and_o so_o of_o her_o ruin_n for_o i_o have_v show_v discourse_n heretofore_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o man_n to_o present_v themselves_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n so_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v more_o or_o less_o resemble_v their_o condition_n and_o that_o as_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n may_v take_v no_o other_o shape_n but_o of_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o visible_a creature_n so_o the_o fall_v spirit_n can_v not_o then_o afore_o man_n fall_n take_v any_o other_o shape_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n thereby_o to_o bewray_v his_o abasement_n yet_o because_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o beast_n he_o so_o blear_v the_o woman_n eye_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o sagacity_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o forget_v or_o regard_v not_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o abase_v spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n now_o because_o the_o excellency_n and_o sagacity_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v thus_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n confusion_n by_o be_v make_v the_o lie_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o devil_n excellency_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mask_n whereby_o he_o so_o cover_v his_o vileness_n that_o the_o woman_n take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o copy_n and_o henceforth_o to_o bluâand_v deface_v that_o unhappy_a physiognomical_a letter_n and_o by_o abase_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v he_o a_o everlasting_a emblem_n and_o monument_n wherein_o man_n may_v hieroglyphical_o read_v the_o malice_n vileness_n and_o execrable_a baseness_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v beguile_v he_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v the_o serpent_n with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o by_o his_o unlucky_a fortune_n to_o expect_v the_o devil_n be_v deadly_a destiny_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o cover_v the_o devil_n knavery_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o villainy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o to_o understand_v this_o curse_n in_o a_o equal_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n apply_v unto_o the_o serpent_n yet_o therein_o shape_a out_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o true_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o serpent_n shape_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a serpent_n second_o as_o they_o include_v the_o devil_n malediction_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v first_o how_o it_o can_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n who_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v neither_o will_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o the_o serpent_n can_v not_o do_v withal_o for_o this_o argument_n have_v drive_v some_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a curse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o natural_a but_o why_o shall_v this_o strumble_v they_o more_o as_o concern_v the_o justness_n of_o god_n than_o that_o in_o adam_n censure_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o earth_n do_v or_o how_o be_v it_o guilty_a of_o adam_n transgression_n again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 5_o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o because_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o how_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n partaker_n of_o man_n wickedness_n what_o have_v they_o
one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a namely_o in_o be_v sign_n resemble_v and_o assure_v christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n through_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o come_v now_o to_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o word_n and_o explication_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ãâã_d that_o if_o the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o seal_n than_o be_v the_o same_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v the_o same_o and_o see_v their_o sacrament_n be_v differ_v in_o the_o sign_n from_o we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v any_o way_n the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o what_o they_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o father_n therefore_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o true_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o old_a be_v still_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n yet_o more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3._o 25._o saying_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v yea_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 1â_n be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n and_o at_o length_n diverse_o shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n until_o christ_n himself_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o god_n promise_v some_o spiritual_a good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o perform_v some_o duty_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o then_o to_o incur_v everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v perform_v exact_a obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n otherwise_o to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v if_o we_o fail_v ârace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o sinner_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o obedient_a faith_n otherwise_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v but_o he_o through_o his_o disobedience_n break_v it_o and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n do_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o take_v place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n still_o in_o force_n until_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o covenant_n renew_v under_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o horeb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n law_n for_o all_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o open_a and_o apparent_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o at_o who_o come_v this_o obligation_n shall_v be_v quite_o cancel_v yet_o nevertheless_o together_o with_o this_o open_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o christ_n yet_o tarry_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a gal._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v v_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n v_o 24._o for_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n under_o who_o curse_n they_o stand_v bind_v they_o may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v their_o sin_n their_o guilt_n their_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v again_o as_o in_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n behold_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o though_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afore_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outward_a fashion_n thereof_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o regard_n make_v of_o this_o one_o covenant_n two_o covenant_n call_v one_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o old_a manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o new_a manner_n thereof_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v have_v therefore_o already_o see_v the_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v their_o difference_n for_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o so_o the_o father_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o different_a fashion_n this_o difference_n s_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o thus_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o afore_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v but_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o heir_n when_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o full_a year_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o both_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o son_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o worldly_a element_n but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n as_o not_o hold_v under_o such_o burdensome_a element_n and_o pedagogy_n as_o they_o be_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v this_o difference_n more_o express_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o our_o part_n first_o on_o our_o part_n heb._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o require_v so_o many_o external_a service_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n the_o new_a wherein_o no_o such_o be_v require_v but_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 33._o v_o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o write_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o fleshly_a member_n in_o that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o fleshly_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o
which_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v lest_o dwell_v altogether_o they_o shall_v confound_v their_o family_n and_o mingle_v together_o their_o generation_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v sever_v and_o keep_v distinct_a for_o divers_a purpose_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n or_o one_o of_o the_o end_n it_o follow_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o plurality_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v to_o sort_n man_n into_o plurality_n of_o society_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o common_a language_n before_o have_v knit_v they_o into_o one_o community_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n than_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v that_o for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o end_v each_o family_n shall_v dwell_v by_o itself_o and_o each_o nation_n by_o itself_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a division_n 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o alive_a at_o this_o division_n and_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o generation_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o contention_n among_o their_o son_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o institute_v a_o orderly_a division_n and_o that_o either_o by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birthright_n after_o some_o survey_n take_v of_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o portion_n border_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o nation_n than_o of_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o magog_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o the_o north_n not_o arphaxad_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasant_a land_n of_o shinar_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o generality_n and_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o this_o order_n where_o for_o conveniency_n sake_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_v their_o sort_n after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o their_o nation_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o text_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n where_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a use_n for_o though_o elsewhere_o they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v yet_o here_o be_v compare_v and_o conjoin_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o distinct_a signification_n now_o what_o that_o be_v the_o particle_n in_o do_v insinuate_v for_o in_o these_o word_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n family_n be_v plain_o subordined_a to_o nation_n as_o part_n to_o a_o whole_a or_o special_n to_o a_o more_o general_n family_n therefore_o be_v part_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v a_o offspring_n that_o contain_v many_o family_n as_o therefore_o the_o logician_n say_v of_o their_o genus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v either_o generalissimum_fw-la or_o subalternum_fw-la so_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o our_o gens_n or_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o absolute_a when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a offspring_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o respective_a when_o though_o it_o be_v gens_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o family_n it_o comprehend_v yet_o itself_o also_o be_v a_o family_n in_o a_o great_a generation_n now_o these_o gentes_fw-la or_o nation_n be_v call_v sometime_o by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n tribe_n for_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n call_v tribe_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o ishmael_n be_v call_v nation_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v gen._n 25._o 16._o these_o that_o be_v these_o twelve_o which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o these_o be_v their_o name_n by_o their_o town_n and_o by_o their_o castle_n twelve_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o nation_n now_o these_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o nation_n of_o ishmael_n though_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o own_o family_n they_o be_v gentes_fw-la yet_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n they_o be_v but_o family_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o order_n but_o as_o for_o nation_n and_o their_o differ_a rank_n the_o scripture_n have_v find_v two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gens_n and_o tribus_fw-la so_o the_o part_n of_o these_o which_o be_v of_o many_o order_n be_v not_o always_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o family_n but_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d household_n 21._o so_o for_o the_o deprehend_n of_o achan_n and_o election_n of_o saul_n by_o lot_n israel_n first_o come_v out_o by_o their_o tribe_n then_o by_o their_o family_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o their_o sub-family_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v in_o the_o story_n of_o achan_n where_o these_o sub-family_n be_v call_v sometime_o family_n and_o sometime_o household_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v what_o be_v nation_n and_o what_o be_v family_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o both_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o nation_n and_o what_o family_n moses_n here_o mean_v i_o answer_v that_o moses_n here_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v absolute_o nation_n not_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la gentes_fw-la or_o sub-nation_n and_o absolute_a family_n not_o household_n or_o sub-family_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o division_n which_o be_v make_v when_o peleg_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o by_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o family_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v tribe_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o family_n in_o genealogy_n remain_v until_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o family_n may_v true_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o when_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v afflict_v the_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n and_o when_o we_o say_v de_fw-fr malè_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o good_n ill_o get_v the_o same_o family_n shall_v lose_v they_o which_o get_v they_o now_o that_o this_o division_n be_v make_v before_o the_o three_o generation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o eber_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o peleg_n and_o not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o any_o house_n be_v but_o the_o second_o from_o arphaxad_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o sem._n the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v we_o see_v a_o twofold_a order_n in_o this_o division_n first_o they_o be_v range_v according_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o then_o second_o every_o nation_n be_v rank_v by_o his_o family_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n dwell_v and_o have_v his_o lot_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o family_n also_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o lot_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v for_o in_o that_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o family_n be_v rank_v and_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o division_n be_v also_o make_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v to_o wit_n seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v all_o several_a founder_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o the_o number_n of_o family_n in_o these_o seven_o nation_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o learn_v for_o moses_n name_v the_o family_n only_o of_o two_o gomer_n and_o javan_n three_o of_o gomer_n and_o four_o of_o javan_n and_o that_o because_o that_o these_o nation_n be_v those_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o and_o most_o deal_v with_o because_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o cham_n be_v name_v only_o the_o family_n of_o canaan_n cush_n and_o mizraim_n and_o in_o sem_fw-mi the_o family_n only_o of_o aram_n and_o joktan_n now_o out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v pick_v five_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o
original_a habitation_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o japhet_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n because_o by_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v small_a for_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n their_o number_n in_o all_o can_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o thousand_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o three_o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o therefore_o do_v moses_n name_v their_o family_n because_o they_o dwell_v near_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o come_v at_o they_o four_o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o family_n be_v range_v in_o their_o nation_n five_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o we_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n i_o must_v defer_v till_o hereafter_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o my_o text_n viz._n language_n for_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o their_o language_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v order_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o their_o nation_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o suppose_v this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v together_o by_o company_n and_o âo_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o this_o confusion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o that_o when_o the_o builder_n call_v for_o brick_n they_o bring_v they_o mortar_n and_o when_o they_o call_v for_o mortar_n they_o bring_v they_o brick_n or_o something_o else_o for_o this_o last_o the_o event_n confute_v in_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v the_o same_o word_n diverse_o but_o in_o use_v diverse_a word_n and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v true_a for_o than_o shall_v god_n have_v manuscript_n made_n mankind_n mute_a the_o contrary_a whereto_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o god_n himself_o inspire_v they_o with_o diverse_a tongue_n else_o how_o can_v their_o tongue_n have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n though_o diverse_a yet_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n among_o themselves_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o another_o offspring_n as_o for_o example_n the_o language_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o east_n agree_v more_o one_o with_o another_o than_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o that_o some_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v pick_v out_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o language_n let_v we_o a_o little_a also_o consider_v of_o this_o the_o number_n of_o language_n can_v be_v few_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n nor_o more_o than_o there_o be_v family_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v nation_n or_o head_n of_o nation_n than_o the_o number_n be_v easy_o count_v seven_o in_o japhet_n four_o in_o cham_n and_o five_o in_o sem._n but_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v family_n at_o the_o confusion_n their_o number_n can_v be_v know_v because_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o recension_n of_o all_o the_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o family_n and_o this_o moses_n seem_v to_o infinuate_v because_o he_o join_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n family_n and_o tongue_n together_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o junius_n because_o the_o family_n of_o canaan_n the_o first-born_a of_o cham_n speak_v all_o one_o language_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o this_o reason_n compel_v not_o because_o the_o canaanite_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v a_o perfect_a hebrew_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n affirm_v nay_o plautus_n plautus_n bring_v in_o a_o carthaginian_a speak_v almost_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v of_o tyre_n and_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o canaan_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o canaanite_n speak_v not_o hebrew_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o language_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o arphaxad_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi of_o who_o come_v eber_n abram_n and_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o nimrodian_a conquest_n for_o the_o offspring_n of_o cham_n seem_v to_o envy_v god_n favour_n to_o arphaxad_n even_o as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n and_o therefore_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cush_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o language_n common_a to_o other_o through_o a_o spite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o nimrod_n rule_v speak_v hebrew_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o syrian_n or_o aramite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o aethiopian_o but_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v wade_v too_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v end_v discourse_n l._n genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o show_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n after_o that_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o their_o several_a habitation_n from_o whence_o we_o pick_v five_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o guide_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o find_v out_o their_o several_a country_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o country_n divide_v by_o sea_n from_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n 2._o we_o must_v seek_v they_o all_o within_o some_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o that_o when_o this_o division_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o prove_v by_o weigh_v sem_n generation_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o 3._o those_o nation_n who_o family_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o place_n most_o accessible_a and_o neighbour_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v name_v their_o family_n or_o head_n of_o family_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v most_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o easiness_n of_o come_v at_o they_o 4._o where_o we_o find_v the_o nation_n there_o also_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o family_n of_o that_o nation_n 5._o where_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o family_n there_o we_o must_v also_o look_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o be_v very_o express_o contain_v in_o my_o text_n by_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n that_o other_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o cham_fw-mi in_o both_o which_o the_o father_n of_o nation_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o jew_n be_v reckon_v up_o particular_o the_o other_o but_o general_o these_o rule_n than_o i_o will_v take_v for_o sure_a
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n ãâ¦ã_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v ãâã_d we_o offer_v sometime_o ãâã_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o âânce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o âame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o isaiah_n the_o last_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n namely_o otherwise_o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n 3._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o this_o disposition_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o bless_v a_o idol_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o break_v it_o so_o do_v they_o who_o without_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o procure_v atonement_n but_o aggravate_v their_o breach_n according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v all_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n disparage_v and_o reject_v sacrifice_n literal_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o when_o man_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n value_v they_o out_o of_o their_o degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o i_o will_v except_v only_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o number_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n v_o 16_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a translation_n thus_o express_v quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la voluisses_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la dedissem_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la holocaustis_fw-la non_fw-la oblectaberis_fw-la vel_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la non_fw-la acceptabis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contribulatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v offer_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v accept_v no_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o special_a case_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o david_n here_o deplore_v for_o which_o sin_v the_o lord_n have_v provide_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o law_n wherefore_o david_n in_o this_o his_o penitential_a confession_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o he_o have_v ordain_v none_o save_v only_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o thou_o o_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o accept_v that_o alone_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o case_n without_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o case_n be_v accept_v now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o caution_n of_o solomon_n in_o my_o text_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n be_v more_o approach_a god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n than_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v have_v a_o care_n rather_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o offering_n of_o a_o obediential_a disposition_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a rite_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o who_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n solomon_n therefore_o give_v they_o here_o a_o caveat_n not_o to_o place_v their_o religion_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a rite_n but_o in_o their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o which_o that_o rite_n alone_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a think_v they_o do_v well_o for_o without_o this_o readiness_n to_o obey_v this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n god_n accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o who_o approach_v he_o nor_o will_v pardon_v their_o transgression_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o he_o therefore_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ignorant_a fool_n how_o wise_a and_o religious_a soever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o appear_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n require_v obedience_n antecedent_o and_o absolute_o but_o sacrifice_n consequent_o only_a and_o then_o too_o not_o primariò_fw-la or_o chief_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o coutrition_n and_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o offerer_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o obedience_n this_o be_v solomon_n the_o preacher_n meaning_n wherein_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o external_a service_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o that_o which_o he_o accept_v no_o otherwise_o than_o secondary_o namely_o as_o issue_v from_o a_o heart_n respective_o affect_v with_o that_o devotion_n it_o import_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o require_v a_o live_a worship_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n so_o be_v all_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n wherein_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n devotion_n beat_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v no_o external_a worship_n at_o all_o of_o course_n as_o we_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o bow_v kneeling_z standing_z and_o the_o like_a than_o to_o incur_v this_o danger_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o dead_a and_o hypocritical_a service_n because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o due_o affect_v when_o the_o outward_a worship_n shall_v be_v require_v i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a intent_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n there_o the_o act_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n though_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n here_o therefore_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o great_a and_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n must_v have_v place_n 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o though_o the_o lesser_a undo_v for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v admit_v a_o man_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n absent_v himself_o from_o come_v to_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v or_o come_v thither_o but_o now_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a worship_n at_o other_o time_n or_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o act_n a_o mute_a and_o when_o other_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n nor_o say_v amen_o when_o other_o do_v for_o all_o these_o be_v external_a service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o one_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o shall_v rather_o upon_o every_o such_o occasion_n rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n with_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n that_o what_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o â_o church-assemble_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o every_o member_n outward_o we_o may_v likewise_o do_v devout_o and_o acceptable_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n unto_o that_o religious_a fear_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o outward_a worship_n i_o shall_v perform_v require_v i_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n which_o a_o man_n perform_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o howsoever_o i_o answer_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v at_o least_o a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n before_o god_n of_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o esteem_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o have_v not_o for_o though_o to_o come_v
door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o but_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v say_v show_v rather_o how_o fit_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o prove_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hear_v therefore_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n first_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n this_o salt_n be_v call_v levit._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o salt_n which_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v salfoederis_n dei_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o epulum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o moses_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covevenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o exod._n 24._o 8._o three_o but_o above_o all_o this_o may_v most_o evident_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v concern_v sacrifice_n there_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o whoso_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o approach_v their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la by_o a_o foederal_a rite_n four_o i_o add_v in_o this_o last_o place_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n yet_o that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n gen._n 15._o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 9_o offer_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o i_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v a_o heifer_n a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtle_n dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v according_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n lay_v each_o piece_n or_o moiety_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n and_o so_o as_o the_o text_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o rite_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n god_n condescend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n likewise_o in_o their_o more_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v make_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_n or_o execration_n use_v this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o man_n covenant_v with_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o god_n both_o a_o witness_n and_o party_n with_o they_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n cut_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o sunder_o and_o past_a between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v here_o with_o abram_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 19_o thus_o let_v i_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o i_o violate_v the_o oath_n i_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gentile_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o i_o break_v a_o covenant_n thus_o let_v i_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o amity_n and_o favour_n with_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o now_o from_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o ferire_fw-la percutere_fw-la &_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o latin_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o homer_n to_o cut_v or_o to_o strike_v a_o covenant_n à _fw-la ferendis_fw-la percutiendis_fw-la &_o secandis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la sanciendis_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n of_o strike_v and_o cut_v the_o sacrifice_n asunder_o at_o the_o make_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v also_o derive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a epulae_fw-la foederale_n wherein_o they_o kill_v beast_n which_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n do_v not_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o consist_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v right_o in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o foederal_n feast_n we_o all_o grant_v and_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n be_v rite_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o succeed_v they_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o 26._o new_a that_o that_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o goat_n but_o this_o found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la a_o full_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o shall_v be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n we_o the_o convivae_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n my_o last_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n i_o give_v thereof_o but_o even_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o this_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o define_v no_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o evidence_n which_o i_o
new_a testament_n be_v answerable_a hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o mean_n no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o christian_a idolatry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o that_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n the_o like_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o my_o text_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v approach_v and_o worship_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v we_o something_o or_o at_o least_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o indefinite_a suspicion_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n whether_o this_o depart_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v total_a in_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o or_o whether_o heretical_a in_o serve_v other_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v when_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n most_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o altogether_o but_o their_o apostasy_n be_v in_o not_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o but_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o calf_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o baalim_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o the_o next_o general_a word_n will_v afford_v we_o yet_o further_o information_n viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lâortari_fw-la attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n or_o as_o some_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o tedious_a to_o tell_v here_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n some_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o doctor_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o some_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v doctor_n of_o error_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o doctrine_n themselves_o for_o so_o divine_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v i_o john_n 4._o 1._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i.e._n every_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o try_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 11._o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1â_n and_o so_o onward_o in_o that_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v we_o be_v something_o less_o in_o suspense_n than_o we_o be_v and_o may_v guess_v that_o this_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v total_a but_o heretical_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v the_o word_n spirit_n to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v but_o either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n or_o for_o heresy_n under_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o revolt_n from_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o in_o suspense_n what_o these_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v for_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jewish_a apostasy_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n baalim_n and_o the_o gentile_n other_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o in_o doubt_n the_o next_o word_n will_v clear_v the_o case_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n not_o which_o daemon_n or_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o though_o that_o be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v active_a but_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n the_o genâtive_a case_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o object_n of_o these_o doctrine_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6._o 2._o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v doctrine_n about_o and_o concern_v all_o these_o and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v even_o with_o the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o act_n 13._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o so_o titus_n 2._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o they_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o semblable_o in_o my_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o doctrinae_fw-la deastrorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gentâes_v idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v revive_v among_o christian_n for_o i_o take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o all_o be_v one_o not_o in_o that_o worst_a sense_n which_o no_o author_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o better_o or_o more_o indifferent_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v among_o the_o theologist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o plato_n plutarch_n apuleius_n celsus_n in_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n glance_v at_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o 8._o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o meanwhile_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n understand_v by_o daemon_n which_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o do_v this_o to_o be_v as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v express_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o by_o a_o character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o time_n whatsoever_o daemon_n in_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v deastri_n or_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o deisied_a power_n as_o a_o middle_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n so_o say_v plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o say_v all_o the_o platonist_n and_o well-nigh_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o plutarch_n de_n defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fetch_v this_o distinction_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroafter_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o have_v solve_v great_a and_o difficult_a doubt_n who_o have_v place_v the_o daemon_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o find_v out_o what_o in_o some_o sort_n unit_v and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o zoroafter_o or_o the_o thracian_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o orpheus_n or_o the_o egyptian_a or_o phrygian_a etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_n or_o high_a god_n which_o among_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o they_o affirm_v to_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v clem._n in_o his_o protreptie_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o specious_a and_o plausible_a name_n of_o temple_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v temple_n he_o go_v on_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n persuade_v to_o forget_v and_o relinquish_v your_o daemon-worship_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n arnobius_n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la tholis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aureis_fw-la &_o sublimibus_fw-la elata_fw-la fastigiis_fw-la autorum_fw-la conscriptionibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la contegere_fw-la cineres_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o functorum_fw-la esse_fw-la corporum_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la nun_n patet_fw-la &_o promptum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la inexpiabilem_fw-la fieri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la quorum_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la superlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la bustis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n famous_a for_o their_o high_a and_o golden_a roof_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o decease_a cover_v dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v a_o horrible_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v over_o the_o burying-place_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o monstrous_a one_o of_o the_o egyptians_n for_o which_o their_o fellow-gentile_n deride_v they_o who_o worship_v live_v brute_n beast_n yea_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o water_n itself_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o suppose_v some_o daemon_n or_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o be_v their_o cow-god_n apis_n and_o their_o bull-god_n mnevis_n and_o their_o water-god_n nilus_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_o name_v to_o make_v the_o former_a complete_a and_o that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o abomination_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o conclusion_n once_o for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v nor_o pollute_v by_o these_o earthly_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o keep_v always_o immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n their_o heavenly_a station_n therefore_o the_o adore_a or_o worship_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o material_a thing_n for_o any_o suppose_a presence_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n therewith_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n chap._n vi_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o the_o several_n thereof_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o always_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o inferior_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o heavenly_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o their_o office_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o these_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n 3._o their_o original_a to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o worthy_a man_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortal_a body_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o find_v and_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o namely_o by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n wherein_o to_o have_v and_o retain_v their_o presence_n at_o devotion_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n and_o to_o temple_n they_o now_o therefore_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v already_o among_o christian_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o revive_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whether_o the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angle_n whether_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n visible_a breaden_a idol_n and_o cross_n like_o new_a daemon-pillar_n whether_o the_o adore_a or_o temple_n of_o relic_n whether_o these_o make_v not_o as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o possible_o can_v be_v express_v and_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o name_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o give_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o she_o right_o term_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o have_v revive_v and_o replant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n first_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a babel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o fulfil_v which_o s._n john_n foretell_v we_o apoc._n 11._o that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n forty_o two_o month_n but_o perhaps_o i_o be_o yet_o too_o forward_o in_o my_o application_n some_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n must_v first_o be_v clear_v for_o howsoever_o the_o resemblance_n indeed_o be_v evident_a yet_o first_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v in_o the_o better_o or_o indifferent_a sense_n howsoever_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o use_v it_o but_o always_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n though_o other_o writer_n use_v they_o otherwise_o second_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o much_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v instance_a may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v just_o suspect_v for_o such_o indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o whereupon_o this_o application_n main_o rely_v namely_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v so_o foul_a a_o name_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a yea_o and_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o like_a honour_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n who_o then_o to_o desire_v to_o mediate_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n when_o these_o two_o scruple_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a application_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o because_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o daemon_n and_o for_o deify_v soul_n of_o their_o worthy_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o suppose_a daemon_n under_o that_o colour_n to_o seduce_v mankind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n daemon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o for_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o bless_a soul_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v admit_v any_o honour_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o apostate_n christian_n now_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v
to_o their_o devotion_n by_o any_o sign_n or_o act_v whatsoever_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o self-fame_n wicked_a spirit_n which_o heretofore_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daemon_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o always_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o hellhound_n follow_v therein_o the_o seventy_o who_o first_o give_v it_o this_o notion_n nowhere_o else_o sample_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n yet_o be_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n use_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a epistle_n in_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n 11._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o like_o seem_v improbable_a for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o that_o first_o act_v 17._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n our_o apostle_n have_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o philosopher_n thus_o encounter_v he_o say_v this_o fellow_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o translate_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n namely_o daemon-god_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o jesus_n after_o death_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o take_v he_o present_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o be_v some_o new_a or_o foreign_a daemon_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n celsus_n in_o origen_n lib._n 8._o cont_n cels._n call_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n daemon_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o gentile_n god_n celsus_n reply_v ãâã_d nun_n vides_fw-la bene_fw-la vir_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la tuo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la opponens_fw-la se_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la convitiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la illum_fw-la exigit_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v good_a sir_n that_o some_o oppose_v your_o daemon_n do_v not_o only_o reproach_v he_o but_o proclaim_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n where_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n ãâã_d qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la scit_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocârit_fw-la daemonem_fw-la he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o evil_a daemon_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v himself_o call_v jesus_n a_o daemon_n but_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o areopagus_n retort_v their_o accusation_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n say_v he_o i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d too_o full_a of_o daemon_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n bring_v any_o more_o among_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o etymology_n signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n and_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o protrepticon_fw-la vide_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o though_o afterward_o from_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o anxious_a in_o their_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n preach_v no_o new_a daemon_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o sovereign_a and_o celestial_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o as_o your_o daemon-god_n do_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v of_o your_o daemon_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o indifferent_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o care_v not_o now_o though_o the_o rest_n shall_v fail_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o revel_v 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o euphrates_n bring_v a_o huge_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n verse_n 2._o for_o which_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v be_v not_o this_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n the_o time_n which_o it_o concern_v must_v needs_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o the_o place_n must_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v s._n john_n at_o pathmos_n see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o the_o best_a expounder_n make_v it_o the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a invasion_n which_o have_v swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o people_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a territory_n do_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v they_o ethnic_n there_o be_v none_o such_o be_v they_o jew_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v they_o mahumetan_n nay_o they_o abhor_v it_o also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o must_v christian_n too_o worship_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v worship_n devil_n formal_o but_o daemon-god_n alas_o they_o do_v and_o long_o have_v do_v here_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v again_o take_v in_o the_o common_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o evil_a spirit_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o decease_a soul_n beside_o my_o text_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n more_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v namely_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o where_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o gentile_n conceit_n of_o daemon_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n but_o some_o there_o be_v say_v stephen_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cup_n of_o daemon_n allude_v unto_o that_o poculum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o strengthen_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n to_o the_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o 13._o daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v much_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o daemon_n vid._n porphy_n in_o euseb._n praep._n evang._n herm._n trismeg_n in_o asclepio_n apuleium_n de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o lord_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o many_o mediator_n lord_n or_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahoz_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâââ_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
may_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o translate_v if_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d facere_fw-la be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o or_o offer_v unto_o the_o hold_v of_o mahuzzim_n together_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o christ._n i_o may_v also_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o term_n of_o munimentum_n give_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o usual_a latin_a phrase_n of_o munire_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la to_o fortify_v that_o be_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o too_o far_o in_o these_o grammatical_a speculation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v thus_o ver._n 40._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o latter_a time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n push_v at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o turk_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o saracen_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v over_o ver._n 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a land_n palestine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o provincial_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n yea_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v at_o a_o pension_n for_o the_o safe_a passage_n of_o his_o caravan_n ver._n 42._o he_o the_o turk_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o long_o under_o the_o mamaluke_n even_o till_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v not_o escape_v ver._n 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o libyan_n and_o the_o cushites_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n whether_o of_o africa_n or_o lybia_n as_o those_o of_o algiers_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o arabian_n in_o scripture_n call_v cushim_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o which_o forego_n remain_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o time_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a part_n ii_o ii_o verse_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_n of_o liar_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v verse_n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o those_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o signify_v likewise_o causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o solemn_a defection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o division_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v which_o though_o you_o may_v find_v by_o other_o otherwise_o translate_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v if_o the_o judicious_a reader_n please_v to_o examine_v it_o will_v approve_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o enforce_a one_o but_o such_o as_o salve_v that_o incongruity_n of_o construction_n which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v intransitive_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n so_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v name_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v only_o mean_v that_o in_o general_a term_n which_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v particular_o instance_a to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n for_o so_o calvin_n melanchthon_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o but_o why_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a my_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o make_v s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v almost_o circumstantial_a error_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o balk_v the_o substance_n and_o name_n only_o that_o which_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n thereto_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v here_o in_o express_a word_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v no_o novelty_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n which_o make_v it_o improbable_a he_o will_v specify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o these_o alone_a 3._o but_o my_o last_o reason_n whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v trust_v be_v that_o the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o intransitive_a construction_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sense_n depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o person_n intimate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d â_o but_o the_o person_n intend_v here_o we_o find_v in_o the_o genitive_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o intransitive_a construction_n without_o breach_n of_o grammatical_a congruity_n not_o elsewhere_o sample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n indeed_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o harsh_a sense_n every_o way_n for_o either_o we_o must_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o by_o devil_n be_v mean_v devilish_a man_n or_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a signification_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o i_o think_v not_o over-pliable_a to_o the_o usual_a exposition_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n shall_v lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o meat_n so_o that_o beza_n with_o other_o have_v rather_o confess_v a_o breach_n of_o syntax_n than_o incur_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o force_a sense_n major_a est_fw-la habita_fw-la say_v he_o sententiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constructionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o apostle_n heed_v more_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o do_v the_o grammar_n but_o what_o need_v this_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o salve_v it_o namely_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n transitive_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o or_o through_o the_o feign_n of_o liar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o feign_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v and_o so_o forward_o which_o construction_n be_v observe_v and_o follow_v by_o andrea_n hyperius_n one_o of_o our_o reform_a writer_n who_o translate_v per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quofallent_n spiritus_fw-la impostores_fw-la fallunt_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seu_fw-la hypocrysin_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n falsiloquorum_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o have_v take_v it_o so_o for_o our_o late_a latin_a translation_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v take_v either_o
advance_v viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wonderful_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n make_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o decipher_v unto_o we_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o monkery_n by_o two_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n for_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastical_a profession_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o that_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n whether_o solivagant_a eremite_n or_o anchorite_n which_o live_v alone_o or_o coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o society_n and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o join_v together_o as_o our_o apostle_n do_v i_o think_v they_o can_v befit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o these_o alone_a it_o be_v true_a all_o antichrist_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n general_o and_o absolute_o but_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a restraint_n but_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o abstain_v from_o both_o absolute_o and_o perpetual_o concern_v the_o first_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 7._o in_o matth._n nobis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o monk_n beside_o marriage_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o express_a canon_n cap._n 16._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la dicata_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la monachus_n nubant_fw-la that_o no_o nun_n or_o monk_n shall_v marry_v i._n e._n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n for_o the_o second_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n s._n bennet_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o west_n his_o rule_n which_o they_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v say_v a_o carnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la abstineant_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n again_o carnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupedum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la comestio_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n even_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n hence_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la in_o gratian_n dist._n 5._o carnem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la monacho_n nec_fw-la gustandi_fw-la nec_fw-la sumendi_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la no_o monk_n have_v leave_n grant_v he_o to_o take_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o society_n of_o a_o common_a life_n under_o certain_a set_v rule_n paulus_n thebaeus_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n abstain_v as_o from_o marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n so_o from_o all_o meat_n save_o bread_n and_o date_n anthony_n the_o next_o eat_v nought_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o both_o drink_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o water_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi tell_v we_o of_o differ_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n some_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_a fruit_n and_o herb_n some_o be_v fly_v creature_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o beside_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v meat_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o monkery_n and_o take_v in_o that_o other_o monastical_a principle_n of_o renounce_v possession_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v the_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n next_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n now_o may_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meat_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v the_o word_n bread_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o that_o name_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n to_o eat_v here_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v take_v for_o mephibosheth_n whole_a maintenance_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o ziba_n till_v matth._n 10._o 9_o 10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o meat_n here_o gold_n silver_z brass_n clothes_n and_o staff_n and_o all_o come_v under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v meat_n in_o stead_n whereof_o s._n luke_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o hire_n prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n say_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o s._n james_n speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n maintenance_n revenue_n estate_n possession_n why_o may_v not_o then_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o this_o prophecy_n mean_a or_o include_v abstain_v from_o possession_n votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n call_v it_o to_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v every_o way_n as_o pliable_a as_o to_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v s._n bennet_n rule_v speak_v for_o all_o nemo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la rem_fw-la neque_fw-la codicem_fw-la neque_fw-la tabulas_fw-la neque_fw-la graphiarium_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a or_o as_o his_o own_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n neither_o book_n nor_o writing_n nor_o inkhorn_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v once_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o this_o law_n be_v prohibit_v for_o ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hear_v a_o story_n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n be_v dead_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n as_o to_o have_v have_v lie_v by_o he_o a_o hundred_o solidi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o weave_v of_o linen_n hereupon_o great_a doubt_n there_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v withal_o whether_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o what_o use_n but_o pambo_n isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o with_o this_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v gregory_n the_o great_a against_o justus_n a_o monk_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n by_o such_o note_n as_o be_v fundamental_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v they_o either_o contain_v single_a life_n and_o discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_v meat_n or_o the_o two_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n or_o all_o three_o of_o they_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o for_o that_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o not_o to_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n
patrum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la quas_fw-la variis_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la invenissent_fw-la mandauÃtque_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la palatii_fw-la praesinito_o coetus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la universus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la reverba_fw-la faceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o she_o have_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n therewith_o together_o with_o they_o she_o since_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o image_n who_o when_o she_o find_v all_o man_n for_o the_o purpose_n yea_o very_a eager_a in_o the_o business_n she_o call_v a_o synod_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v again_o public_o erect_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 120_o year_n after_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o the_o soon_o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v ourselves_o much_o to_o show_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o author_n and_o advancer_n thereof_o since_o by_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o be_v then_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n judge_n now_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n i._o daniel_n week_n explain_v chap._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la cap._n 2._o 40_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n iii_o revelati_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la mccxc_o mcccxxxv_o cap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n daniel_n week_n daniel_n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o divine_a chronology_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o legal_a service_n shall_v continue_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n also_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o shall_v be_v reinhabit_v and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o rebuilded_n and_o some_o lxii_o week_n after_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v shall_v messiah_n the_o redeemer_n be_v anoint_v yea_o and_o cut_v off_o and_o reject_v of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o when_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n the_o time_n allot_v shall_v expire_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n shall_v again_o be_v raze_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v verse_n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v or_o allot_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v and_o limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o during_o the_o stand_n thereof_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o translate_v determine_v or_o allot_v signify_v proper_o to_o be_v cut_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v to_o daniel_n howsoever_o your_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cease_v until_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thou_o be_v quite_o finish_v yet_o shall_v god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o that_o long_a term_n a_o certain_a limit_a time_n during_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v interrupt_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o measure_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n be_v finish_v here_o i_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o external_a building_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v as_o for_o the_o impletion_n all_o be_v now_o agree_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o some_o restore_a either_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o three_o or_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o darius_n or_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o some_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia._n but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o darius_n the_o first_o surname_v hystaspis_n for_o than_o they_o will_v come_v out_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n nor_o from_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v the_o build_n thereof_o ezra_n c._n 4._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o second_o artaxerxes_n surname_v mnemon_n for_o so_o they_o will_v far_o overreach_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v count_v from_o darius_n the_o second_o surname_v nothus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o a_o long_a interruption_n begin_v to_o revive_v ezr._n 4._o v_o 24._o hag._n c._n 1_o &_o 2._o zach._n c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o ver_fw-la 15._o second_o these_o lxx_o week_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o must_v they_o last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o end_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la ergo._fw-la which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o incitement_n of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n renew_v the_o year_n before_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a edict_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v finish_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n that_o be_v lxx_o week_n of_o year_n full_o complete_a artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la die_v say_v diodorus_n l._n 11._o olymp._n 88_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o olympiadico_n 352._o 4._o ergo_fw-la xerxes_n who_o reign_v next_o after_o he_o one_o year_n ex_fw-la eod_fw-la die_v a_o olympiadico_n 353._o mens_fw-la nou._n sogdianus_n also_o who_o succeed_v xerxes_n reign_v but_o seven_o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la his_fw-la an._n 1._o begin_v an._n olymp._n eodem_fw-la m._n maio._n annus_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la olympiad_n 354_o m._n maio._n annus_fw-la 3._o anno_fw-la olympiad_n 355_o m._n maio._n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o olympiadical_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v come_v forth_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n some_o ten_o month_n after_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o work_n the_o year_n before_o hag._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o time_n half_a thereof_o be_v winter_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n to_o go_v see_v and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o to_o write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o search_a of_o the_o roll_n and_o obtain_v a_o new_a edict_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 845_o finiente_fw-la 846_o ineunte_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o edict_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v show_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 355_o finiente_fw-la 356_o ineunte_fw-la  _fw-fr
the_o hebrew_n call_v seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o mark_v 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o luke_n 18._o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 2._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o which_o notion_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n psal._n 71._o 18._o isaiah_n 27._o 6._o isaiah_n 44._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o i_o construe_v the_o text_n and_o understand_v by_o populus_fw-la principis_fw-la futurus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o christ_n be_v principal_o to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n whilst_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v cornelius_z therefore_o the_o first_o gentile_a convert_v be_v a_o roman_a centurion_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereof_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o 14._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o augustus_n be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 1._o to_o have_v tax_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a as_o the_o roman_n themselves_o use_v to_o call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o 2_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o empire_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v â_o after_o israel_n disclaim_v he_o shall_v chief_o be_v in_o it_o this_o people_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o israel_n stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o shall_v like_v a_o flood_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o unresistible_a torrent_n break_v down_o and_o wash_v all_o away_o before_o it_o all_o which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o last_o period_n be_v that_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o that_o antichrist_n the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n be_v determine_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v etc._n a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n both_o of_o the_o first_o computation_n and_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o lxii_o and_o of_o this_o first_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n that_o be_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o one_o whole_a week_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o week_n be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n lest_o daniel_n may_v think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o messiah_n these_o many_o therefore_o be_v that_o remnant_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 11._o that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n the_o hardness_n happen_v unto_o israel_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o not_o be_v universal_a and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v a_o desolator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n which_o otherwise_o much_o trouble_v the_o translator_n but_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o have_v no_o other_o near_o it_o it_o both_o much_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o retain_v its_o propriety_n of_o signification_n nor_o be_v the_o postposition_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o the_o trajection_n here_o so_o great_a but_o the_o latin_a will_v admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n or_o et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n howsoever_o the_o translation_n be_v this_o week_n the_o angel_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o legal_a service_n make_v to_o cease_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v the_o seventy_o week_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o titus_n will_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o whole_a half_a thereof_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o then_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o exploit_n which_o end_v with_o the_o burn_a and_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o those_o who_o end_v the_o seventieth_n week_n complete_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o one_o week_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v therein_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o wherein_o christ_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n namely_o as_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o by_o send_v cestius_n gallus_n precedent_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n about_o seven_o day_n to_o environ_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n for_o to_o be_v that_o sign_n and_o watchword_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a desolation_n thereof_o luke_n 21._o 20._o that_o so_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n be_v warn_v may_v flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n to_o pella_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o week_n which_o remain_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v by_o send_v vespasian_n with_o that_o second_o and_o fatal_a army_n which_o shall_v bring_v those_o woeful_a and_o vengeful_a desolation_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n if_o the_o rest_n suit_v well_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strain_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preservation_n and_o exemption_n from_o a_o common_a calamity_n for_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n add_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o week_n and_o half-week_n but_o for_o the_o desolator_n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o messiah_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o construe_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v when_o the_o next_o be_v expound_v and_o that_o being_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v literal_o render_v as_o be_v the_o former_a if_o any_o man_n will_v also_o have_v the_o order_n of_o
lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o mellenaries_n as_o if_o they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o dr._n gerhard_n think_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o note_n on_o justin_n martyr_n i_o note_v a_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o lactantius_n it_o be_v in_o black_a lead_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n dr._n potter_n signify_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v to_o you_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v but_o if_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o send_v it_o down_o by_o your_o carrier_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o ever_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o for_o this_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o your_o ever_o assure_a friend_n henry_n mason_n s._n andrew_n undershaft_n decemb._n 10._o 1629._o epistle_n xix_o dr._n potter_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mason_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mason_n i_o have_v read_v those_o two_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o gerhard_n against_o the_o millenaries_n and_o find_v he_o as_o his_o woât_n be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a both_o in_o recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o by_o he_o i_o see_v the_o conceit_n be_v ancient_a among_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o favour_v by_o many_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o i_o confess_v cast_v much_o envy_n upon_o the_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o methinks_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a light_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n do_v more_o honour_n and_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v or_o obscure_v by_o these_o late_a blind_a abettor_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v confident_a where_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o modest_o conjecture_v and_o that_o three_o upon_o other_o and_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o dream_v dote_a head_n ever_o think_v of_o last_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o may_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o at_o hazard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v no_o learned_a man_n or_o christian_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o hereafter_o call_v by_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o general_a conversion_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n howsoever_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v not_o answer_v our_o hope_n which_o may_v be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceive_v yet_o for_o substance_n it_o seem_v a_o indisputable_a truth_n but_o prophecy_n be_v mystery_n till_o their_o accomplishment_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o posterity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v receive_v philostrate_v and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n c._n p._n epistle_n xx._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n contain_v four_o ground_n why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o with_o some_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la worthy_a sir_n i_o send_v the_o four_o sheet_n i_o promise_v to_o the_o bury-carrier_n yesterday_o with_o a_o note_n therein_o promise_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o your_o quaere_fw-la to_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carrier_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o newmarket_n but_o some_o 4_o or_o 5_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o when_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v some_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o i_o receive_v a_o transcript_n of_o another_o of_o you_o date_v august_n 14_o of_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o wesel_n but_o to_o the_o quaere_fw-la which_o i_o must_v answer_v but_o brief_o till_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o free_a occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o particular_n the_o full_a resolve_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o so_o large_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o letter_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o discover_v what_o i_o think_v unless_o i_o can_v do_v it_o full_o which_o make_v i_o abstain_v in_o my_o specimina_fw-la from_o any_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o resurrection_n save_v to_o name_v it_o only_o but_o howsoever_o when_o at_o first_o i_o perceive_v that_o millennium_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o that_o resurrection_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o dead_a estate_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o admit_v too_o many_o paradox_n at_o once_o yet_o afterward_o more_o âetiously_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foot_n for_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o literal_a for_o first_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a importment_n of_o scripture-language_n where_o neither_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o allegory_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n do_v warrant_v it_o for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o foot_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v my_o own_o imagination_n now_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o all_o the_o narration_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a most_o free_a of_o allegory_n and_o of_o the_o involution_n of_o prophetical_a figure_n only_o here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v with_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v equipollent_a to_o vulgar_a expression_n or_o the_o former_a narration_n in_o that_o book_n have_v make_v to_o be_v as_o word_n personal_a or_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a history_n as_o old_a serpent_n beast_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a a_o narration_n take_v a_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o ordinarily-expressed_n word_n as_o those_o about_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o usual_a and_o literal_a second_o howsoever_o the_o word_n resurrection_n by_o itself_o may_v seem_v ambiguous_a yet_o in_o a_o sentence_n compose_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v that_o dead_a and_o consequent_o live_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o utrobique_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n for_o such_o a_o speech_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n imply_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o what_o manner_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o jesus_n live_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o live_v again_o of_o those_o some_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n three_o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n earth_n upon_o earth_n as_o appear_v wisd._n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n
capable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o rational_a discourse_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o conclusion_n with_o their_o premise_n in_o any_o argument_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o obscure_a prophecy_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o evidence_n of_o illustration_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v you_o to_o bring_v thereunto_o before_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_v they_o i_o go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o my_o last_o only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o immodest_a to_o create_v new_a trouble_n unto_o you_o by_o compare_v your_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n i_o guess_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n though_o perhaps_o not_o long_o and_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v that_o great_a commotion_n revel_v 19_o 19_o and_o as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o gog_n in_o ezechiel_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o know_v not_o as_o for_o your_o former_a mystery_n concern_v gog_n i_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o if_o lactantius_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v go_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o your_o opinion_n he_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o reservation_n of_o some_o gentes_fw-la untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_v this_o late_o i_o meet_v withal_o not_o in_o lactantius_n himself_o but_o in_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a world_n i_o find_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n of_o you_o than_o former_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o conceit_n thereabouts_o if_o i_o have_v any_o judgement_n be_v grave_a and_o ponderous_a and_o the_o particular_a you_o touch_v upon_o of_o satan_n wisdom_n imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v affect_v i_o with_o admiration_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o think_v it_o a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o entertain_v your_o apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n concern_v our_o better_a plantation_n in_o those_o part_n than_o the_o vain_a prognostication_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o likely_a which_o please_v they_o best_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o ever_o in_o all_o likelihood_n attain_v either_o to_o the_o art_n of_o ship-building_n and_o navigation_n or_o art_n military_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o expedition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o chamber_n to_o hide_v many_o of_o god_n child_n till_o the_o indignation_n pass_v over_o whic_n hasten_v upon_o we_o more_o and_o more_o call_v that_o which_o you_o write_v fancy_n as_o your_o modesty_n suggest_v i_o can_v but_o entertain_v they_o as_o sage_a conceit_n as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o living_n long_v ago_o my_o brain_n be_v exercise_v to_o make_v it_o good_a which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n from_o that_o philosophical_a maxim_n nihil_fw-la violentum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o i_o than_o think_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o just_o only_o and_o albeit_o some_o thought_n do_v arise_v against_o your_o way_n therein_o upon_o consideration_n that_o glorify_a body_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o inheritance_n temporal_a and_o undoubted_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o saint_n in_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v rather_o to_o maintain_v a_o familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o 2d_o nation_n that_o escape_v who_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n than_o to_o supply_v any_o domestical_a necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o express_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o and_o albeit_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o better_a inheritance_n than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n reign_v with_o christ_n better_a than_o that_o this_o make_v i_o high_o to_o respect_v your_o interpretation_n and_o you_o back_o your_o interpretation_n with_o learned_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o the_o good_a use_n you_o make_v of_o they_o make_v i_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o they_o and_o it_o stir_v i_o up_o sometime_o to_o recreate_v myself_o in_o the_o venice_n bibles_n set_v forth_o by_o buxtorsius_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n and_o upon_o gog_n in_o ezechiel_n and_o how_o they_o strain_v their_o wit_n upon_o that_o art_n thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n r._n solomo_n fetch_v it_o from_o eldad_n and_o medad_n whic_n make_v i_o smile_v and_o kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o ezechiel_n only_o and_o zachary_n and_o upon_o that_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a one_o mr._n in_o lincolnshire_n do_v vehement_o insist_v for_o your_o way_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o lord_n s._n to_o who_o i_o have_v late_o write_v pleasant_o touch_v upon_o his_o counsel_n for_o advance_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o lordship_n little_o think_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o that_o noble_a lord_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a with_o he_o nothing_o please_v he_o more_o than_o when_o he_o find_v i_o free_a from_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o his_o next_o he_o give_v a_o touch_n only_o thereupon_o which_o be_v this_o that_o sure_o the_o american_n be_v not_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o my_o text_n i_o show_v he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o gog_n come_v from_o the_o north_n but_o these_o from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v his_o lordship_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o idoneus_fw-la auditor_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o a_o inferior_a form_n where_o be_v read_v and_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n oppose_v the_o conceit_n i_o touch_v upon_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n though_o the_o millennium_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v grant_v yet_o not_o a_o little_a against_o that_o also_o i_o answer_v his_o letter_n punctual_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o keep_v that_o by_o i_o and_o write_v at_o large_a to_o he_o concern_v regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la profess_v my_o desire_n he_o may_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n revel_v 10._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o true_a content_n thereof_o revel_v 11._o 15._o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o mystery_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o incredible_a though_o that_o revel_v 20._o 4._o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o project_v some_o recondite_n meaning_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v incredible_a when_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v your_o way_n what_o course_n i_o take_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o propose_v my_o reason_n in_o number_n xxii_o ten_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o i_o send_v to_o he_o without_o any_o answer_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v if_o he_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o cram_v any_o man_n against_o his_o appetite_n i_o know_v he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o mr._n brightman_n as_o touch_v my_o objection_n i_o know_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n be_v more_o fair_a for_o your_o way_n than_o that_o i_o propose_v and_o to_o contract_v it_o to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o infatuate_a it_o especial_o you_o have_v so_o fair_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o ancient_n stand_v with_o you_o herein_o undoubted_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christâs_n godhead_n be_v more_o happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n in_o enjoy_v christ_n the_o lord_n write_n can_v
determination_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o few_o word_n without_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o that_o too_o with_o premise_a caution_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n nor_o so_o punctual_a as_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 398._o sixteen_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la for_o my_o degree_n upon_o another_o text._n the_o text_n now_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 340._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v for_o so_o i_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n and_o accommodation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a in_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n i_o discourse_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n or_o god_n house_n 2._o what_o the_o ratio_fw-la be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o the_o precept_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n i_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a when_o they_o come_v into_o sacred_a place_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v among_o they_o concern_v which_o i_o produce_v divers_a testimony_n the_o ancient_a that_o of_o god_n to_o 5._o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o 15._o joshua_n together_o with_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discalceato_fw-la pede_fw-la sacrificato_fw-la adoratóque_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v as_o if_o we_o inflect_v they_o to_o our_o manner_n shall_v say_v look_v unto_o or_o be_v observant_a of_o thy_o head_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o use_v any_o other_o reverence_n wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o as_o a_o lead_a gesture_n for_o so_o be_v this_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o lead_a ceremony_n to_o other_o reverential_n guise_n then_o use_v as_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o hat_n in_o civil_a use_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o a_o duty_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n yea_o some_o reverential_n guise_n and_o gesture_n when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n where_o after_o a_o very_a few_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n in_o the_o close_a i_o have_v these_o word_n for_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n as_o we_o do_v into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n once_o so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o salutation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o here_o what_o other_o gesture_n beside_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n i_o will_v require_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o intimate_v that_o even_o now_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a gesture_n i_o answer_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v that_o which_o she_o shall_v think_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n utter_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o her_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o their_o church_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v so_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n be_v it_o once_o by_o uniform_a order_n and_o practice_n establish_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o psal._n 132._o 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o to_o that_o of_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v we_o too_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o as_o i_o speak_v it_o whence_o i_o pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n where_o my_o chief_a observation_n wherewith_o i_o conclude_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o external_n service_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o accept_v no_o otherwise_o than_o secundariò_fw-la namely_o as_o issue_v from_o a_o heart_n respective_o affect_v with_o that_o devotion_n it_o import_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n so_o be_v all_o bodily_a worship_n wherein_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n devotion_n beat_v not_o now_o mr._n doctor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o a_o honest_a discreet_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o i_o be_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o university_n our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v inflame_v with_o such_o discourse_n my_o obstinate_a silence_n have_v have_v more_o than_o once_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v myself_o and_o be_v study_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o by_o some_o to_o proceed_v either_o ex_fw-la malitioso_fw-la affectu_fw-la towards_o such_o as_o further_v these_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o too_o much_o addition_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v a_o crime_n here_o if_o it_o be_v once_o fasten_v upon_o a_o man_n nullo_n oceano_fw-la eluendum_fw-la i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o declare_v myself_o which_o yet_o i_o do_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n which_o may_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v contrary-minded_n who_o yet_o now_o i_o perceive_v deserve_v it_o not_o by_o their_o over-lavish_a report_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v beside_o i_o observe_v both_o out_o of_o book_n daily_o print_v and_o out_o of_o such_o discourse_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a ground_n some_o defend_v these_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o will_v in_o time_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n i_o think_v good_a therefore_o in_o more_o private_a discourse_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o safe_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a prevent_v such_o a_o evil._n and_o in_o all_o this_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n yea_o but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a practiser_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o way_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o altar_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n as_o other_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v urge_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n nor_o conform_v myself_o to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o i_o see_v they_o prevail_v so_o general_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v singular_a our_o own_o chapel_n be_v very_o regular_a yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n introduce_v by_o i_o but_o other_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o follow_v they_o beside_o i_o take_v occasion_n by_o my_o chappel-exercise_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o
ea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la haereditate_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o sense_n not_o improbable_a the_o psalm_n speak_v direct_o of_o god_n march_v before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o we_o translate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o see_v now_o whether_o god_n session_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n accommodate_v to_o this_o his_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o throne_n pitch_v be_v the_o temple_n insinuate_v 1._o by_o the_o ãâã_d seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o so_o many_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o by_o the_o â_o glassy_a and_o crystal_n sea_n not_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o great_a wash_a laver_n which_o in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o there_o of_o brass_n here_o of_o more_o transparent_a metal_n and_o yet_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v say_v exod._n 38._o 8._o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o temple_n call_v a_o throne_n isaiah_n 6._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 12._o ezek._n 43._o 7._o and_o such_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n suppose_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v in_o this_o session_n how_o come_v we_o else_o to_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o altar_n chap._n 6._o 9_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o throne_n ch_n 8._o 3._o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n ch_n 9_o 13._o the_o temple_n court_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v measure_v ch_n 11._o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n see_v in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 18._o the_o harper_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o glassy-sea_n or_o laver_n chant_v a_o beast_n song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v but_o new_o cleanse_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o water_n a-singing_a when_o not_o yet_o come_v off_o from_o the_o laver_n ch_n 15._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5._o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o most_o invincible_o manifest_v ch_z 16._o 17._o where_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 2._o â_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o sit_v 24_o crown_a presbyter_n represent_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o number_n allude_v to_o their_o 24_o course_n 3._o last_o and_o outmost_a we_o have_v the_o 6._o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n distinguish_v by_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o their_o several_a ensign_n which_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 569._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v diametral_o place_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o so_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d else_o it_o will_v make_v a_o impossible_a sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o suppose_a soloecism_n in_o the_o greek_a vers_n 9_o and_o 10_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v avoid_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o s._n john_n see_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o to_o do_v but_o what_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v require_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o vision_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o four_o wight_n have_v occasion_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stage_n whither_o s._n john_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o where_o and_o whence_o he_o see_v his_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n carry_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o which_o it_o live_v so_o do_v s._n john_n here_o the_o first_o prophecy_n the_o seal_n contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la what_o shall_v besal_n the_o empire_n the_o second_o the_o book_n open_v statum_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n until_o both_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regnante_fw-la when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o successive_a state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o then_o yet_o remain_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n distinguish_v the_o time_n precede_v its_o fall_n by_o the_o character_n of_o six_o predominant_a temper_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o climacterical_a seal_n sound_v the_o warlike_a alarm_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n by_o seven_o successive_a and_o languish_a blow_n signify_v by_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o predominant_a character_n which_o befall_v the_o empire_n be_v of_o conquest_n 2._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n because_o the_o actor_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v from_o his_o quarter_n ab_fw-la orientâ_n aliter_fw-la if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o may_v this_o first_o seal_n be_v expound_v of_o political_a conquest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o dissolution_n be_v again_o not_o only_o restore_v anew_o but_o much_o enlarge_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n at_o the_o open_n thereof_o because_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o conquer_a state_n be_v excidium_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la a_o oriental_a action_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o quarter_n the_o second_o predominant_a temper_n be_v of_o slaughter_n and_o massacre_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o bellum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n 4._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la marcâmanico_fw-la the_o index_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n because_o the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o begin_v and_o manage_v the_o time_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v trajan_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n quarter_n ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o establishment_n of_o equity_n 5._o &_o procuratio_fw-la rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la &_o annonariae_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o index_n when_o this_o time_n begin_v be_v the_o three_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n belong_v to_o his_o quarter_n sepâimius_n severus_n afer_n imperator_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la eutropius_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n imperator_fw-la most_o interpret_v this_o seal_n of_o famine_n but_o history_n ãâã_d not_o a_o event_n answerable_a by_o libra_n therefore_o i_o understand_v aequilibrium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o severus_n legum_n conditor_n longè_fw-la aequabilium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n victor_n and_o especial_o of_o alexander_n mammeae_n who_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o christian_a maxim_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la seceris_fw-la for_o the_o prize_v of_o provision_n in_o the_o text_n i_o understand_v â_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n and_o three_o choenix_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o and_o the_o âame_n denier_n and_o a_o competency_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v a_o complete_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o day_n hire_n such_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o choenix_n i_o understand_v choenix_n syriaca_n which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v quatuor_fw-la cotylas_fw-la double_a to_o the_o other_o choenix_n which_o hold_v but_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spartianus_n de_fw-fr severo_fw-la cap._n 8._o rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la quam_fw-la minimam_fw-la repererat_fw-la ità _fw-la consulâit_fw-la vi_o excedens_fw-la ipse_fw-la vitâ_fw-la septem_fw-la annorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n relinqueret_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la septuagena_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la modiorum_fw-la expendi_fw-la possent_fw-la olei_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la vrbis_fw-la usibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la quae_fw-la oleo_fw-la indigeret_fw-la
observable_a gloss_n upon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinnerâany_n âany_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteriâs_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seenâ_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christâs_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanuâ_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o
whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n 771._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o this_o purpose_n vindicate_v which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n victorinus_n petau._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 533_o 534._o nor_o be_v it_o ancient_o deny_v but_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n 534_o 602._o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 813._o and_o a_o carechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n 813_o 815._o that_o this_o millennium_n follow_v upon_o the_o expire_a of_o antichrist_n reign_n 603._o this_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o synchronism_n 429._o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v begin_v not_o at_o constantine_n 427_o 880._o s._n hierome_n misrepresentation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n detect_v 899._o doubtful_a whether_o cerinthus_n hold_v any_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 900_o mincha_fw-mi what_o 357_o 826._o in_o marg_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi explain_v in_o three_o particular_n 358_o 359_o minister_n how_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o 27_o 517._o four_o solecism_n from_o the_o improper_a use_n thereof_o ibid._n minister_n be_v not_o the_o people_n minister_n but_o god_n 26._o and_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o god_n revenue_n 77_o 78_o 120._o their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n 73._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n minister_n and_o worship_n a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n 174_o miracle_n no_o noise_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 679_o 680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o after-age_n 681_o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o saint-worship_n 690_o 691._o and_o of_o image-worship_n 691._o the_o two_o character_n of_o monastic_a professor_n 688._o a_o three_o character_n 689._o monkisn_a poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n 126_o etc._n etc._n month_n the_o 42_o month_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o month_n of_o year_n and_o be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 600._o why_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v number_v by_o month_n apocal._n 11._o 2._o ch_n 13._o 5._o but_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n ch_z 11._o 3._o ch_n 12._o 6._o 481_o 492_o moses_n the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n observe_v for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_a jew_n 841_o mountain_n and_o hill_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 135_o 462_o mountain_n and_o island_n 450_o n_o name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 511_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v 1_o god_n himself_o 2._o what_o be_v his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 4_o 5._o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n what_o be_v import_v 5._o god_n name_n how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v 14_o name_n of_o man_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 13._o what_o 489_o 490_o nation_n or_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o apostate_n or_o false_a christian_n 574_o 908_o nazarite_n their_o vow_n and_o law_n abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o monkish_a order_n 128_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n explain_v 104_o 105_o 743_o 744_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 613_o new_a jerusalem_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 772_o 877_o 914_o nicene_n council_n see_v council_n noah_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 19_o these_o precept_n be_v brief_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n decision_n at_o the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 165._o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n 20._o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n son_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o orderly_o 274_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o why_o he_o differ_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr testara_n conjecture_n about_o it_o 795._o mr._n potter_n discourse_n upon_o it_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o 877_o number_n of_o time_n when_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a 597_o 656_o number_n distributive_a or_o divisive_n want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o how_o supply_v 700_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v the_o best_a protection_n against_o danger_n 262._o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o qualification_n of_o true_a obedience_n 1_o cordial_n 2_o resolve_v 3_o universal_a 310_o offering_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o euctical_a and_o vâtal_a 285._o a_o description_n of_o these_o 289._o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o 286._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 288_o 289._o that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 291._o the_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o 290_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 369_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n in_o zech._n 4._o explain_v 833_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a oracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 193_o 194_o oratory_n see_v proseucha_n p._n palestine_n see_v canaan_n passion_n 4_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o 227_o s._n paul_n conversion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 891_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 93_o 94_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o 51_o penitent_n 5_o degree_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 331_o pentecost_n why_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n 265._o and_o of_o harvest_n 269._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n at_o pentecost_n 76._o that_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o pentecost_n be_v not_o gentile_n but_o jew_n 74_o 75_o perfect_a heart_n see_v heart_n perjury_n upon_o theft_n a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 133_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o long_a of_o the_o 10_o persecution_n 334_o s._n peter_n his_o second_o epistle_n why_o and_o by_o who_o question_v 612_o pillar_n and_o image_n why_o at_o first_o erect_v 632_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o title_n first_o refuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n 601_o poverty_n its_o danger_n and_o evil_n 132_o 133_o prayer_n why_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o 170._o why_o not_o always_o hear_v 168._o how_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o 169._o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 3_o 4._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n 639._o and_o that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n 640_o present_n the_o oriental_a custom_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o king_n 115_o priesthood_n why_o confine_v to_o one_o tribe_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 178_o 179_o prophecy_n so_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o instruct_v the_o present_a church_n 285_o prophesy_v have_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 58._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o woman_n 58_o 59_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n 87_o prophetical_a scheme_n familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 616_o 759_o proselyte_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 19_o 20._o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o worshipper_n and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n 20_o 21._o why_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 21_o 22._o how_o these_o become_v so_o ready_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 22_o proseuchae_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n 66_o 67._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 67._o their_o antiquity_n 68_o 69_o prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n
343._o &_o p._n 347._o 347._o p._n 823._o 823._o beside_o some_o mention_v in_o another_o loose_a paper_n act_v 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o 23._o disc._n xxix_o p._n 13â_n 13â_n epist._n xlviii_o xlviii_o as_o in_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o and_o in_o many_o other_o other_o ecclus._n 51._o 15_o 15_o vers._n 20._o 20._o see_v book_n i._n disc._n ii_o ii_o sâe_fw-fr disc._n xliiâ_n xliiâ_n see_v book_n iu._n pag._n ââ4_n ââ4_n see_v book_n i._n disc._n 49_o 50._o not_o publish_v before_o before_o sect._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n end_n in_o the_o like_a strain_n he_o somewhere_o speak_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o chaldee_n as_o also_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a in_o other_o esteem_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o own_o see_v book_n iii_o p._n 666_o &_o 671._o 671._o see_v ep._n 23._o p._n 777._o see_v pag._n 569._o 569._o gen._n 41._o 41._o rom._n 15._o 15._o this_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch._n 22._o 7._o 7._o for_o such_o a_o impossible_a condition_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n 2_o thes._n 2._o &_o dan._n 7._o he_o depart_v also_o âââm_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o forsake_v those_o common_a sentiment_n and_o notion_n wherein_o the_o father_n general_o agree_v touch_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o little_a horn_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hard_n beside_o other_o passage_n in_o thâse_a ch_n &_o in_o ch_z 11._o 11._o see_v dr._n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch_z 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o his_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 49._o ãâ¦ã_z p._n 43._o 43._o see_v ep._n 29._o 29._o see_v pag._n ââ2_n ââ2_n so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v use_v vid._n clemâ_n constir_v cyrill_n hierof_o catech._n catech._n see_v pag._n 652._o 652._o see_v pag._n 531_o &_o 772._o 772._o of_o this_o edition_n edition_n disc._n xlviii_o xlviii_o disc._n xlix_o xlix_o disc._n l_o li_n an._n 1613._o disc._n lii_o an._n 1615._o disc._n liii_o an._n 1614_o 1614_o heb._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o vid._n enarâât_n in_o psal._n 138._o 138._o book_n iii_o pag._n 581._o 581._o except_o that_o tract_n in_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o remain_v he_o of_o a_o âater_a date_n date_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pââ_n in_o paneg._n bene_n &_o saâienter_fw-la majores_fw-la insââuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la initium_fw-la ãâã_d precationibus_fw-la capeâââur_fw-la capeâââur_fw-la psal._n 111._o 111._o chap._n 1._o 5._o 5._o in_o dâal_n cum_fw-la tâyphon_n tâyphon_n dan._n 2._o 18._o 18._o vers._n 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n â_o 5._o 4._o 4._o chap._n 6._o 1._o 1._o isai._n 22._o 22._o gen._n 37._o &_o 28._o 28._o prov._n 3_o 3_o prov._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 33._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a upright_a 1_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3_o the_o greek_a 4_o the_o roman_z roman_z of_o these_o number_n 1290_o &_o 1335_o see_v mr._n mede_n reuâlatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o pag._n 717._o 717._o see_v ep._n 14._o pag._n 759._o 759._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o 30._o see_v ep._n 41._o 41._o chap._n 3._o â9_n â9_n exod._n 33._o 33._o num._n 12._o 12._o act_n 7._o 7._o deât_fw-la 9_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 23._o 23._o chap._n 10._o 11._o 11._o matth._n 7._o 7._o prov._n 2._o 4._o 4._o eccles._n 9_o 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o âsis_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o he_o call_v his_o study_n or_o chamber_n in_o ep._n 97._o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v about_o news_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o this_o edition_n edition_n chap._n 17._o 17._o psal._n 119._o 119._o de_fw-fr resâurr_n carn_v carn_v hom._n 2_o in_o io._n io._n 2_o pet._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clem._n aâex_n in_o proârept_n proârept_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o apocal._n ch_n 6._o &_o 8._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 3._o vers._n 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n eagle_n vid._n p._n 913._o 913._o vid._n p._n 447_o &_o pag._n 909._o 909._o ch._n 26._o 18._o 18._o see_v comment_n apoc._n p._n 473._o 473._o alexander_n do_v affect_v to_o be_v call_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o who_o image_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o in_o his_o picture_n and_o coin_n he_o will_v be_v represent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jud._n 19_o 19_o gal_n 5._o 22._o see_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o prophetic_a symbol_n as_o these_o mâhe_a author_n comment_n apoc._n p._n 448_o 449_o 459_o 466._o and_o a_o yet_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o dr._n more_o be_v prophetic_a alphabet_n in_o his_o forementioned_a synâpsis_n prâpââââa_n book_n i._n ch_n 3_o 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o 2_o ep._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr sophist_n elench_v l._n 2._o c._n ult_n ult_n see_v pag._n 431_o 432._o see_v also_o pag._n 381._o 381._o see_v the_o last_o line_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 86â_n 86â_n act_n 17._o 11._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 10._o jude_n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr rita_fw-la beata_fw-la beata_fw-la pag._n 550._o 550._o ãâã_d p._n 748._o 748._o ep._n 8._o p._n 742._o 742._o pag._n 567_o &_o 569._o 569._o pag._n 567_o &_o 569._o 569._o hence_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ager_n ãâã_d aââs_n aââs_n see_v pag._n 790._o etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 877._o 877._o 1_o esde_v 4._o 4._o l._n 5._o 5._o luke_n 8._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o 2_o ep._n 3._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o psal._n 51._o 51._o jer._n 45._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 16._o 16._o psal._n 51._o 51._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o io._n 7._o 7._o the_o râst_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o treat_v either_o of_o private_a business_n or_o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o tract_n more_o full_o speak_v of_o of_o matth._n 13._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hos._n 8._o 12._o 12._o chap._n 16._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o see_v epist._n 51._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 48._o 48._o isa._n 40._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 119._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o col._n 1._o 1._o apocal._n 7._o 7._o a_o country-town_n not_o far_o from_o bishopsstoriford_n bishopsstoriford_n ânno_fw-la 1610._o 1610._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o 22._o upon_o levit._n 19_o 30._o sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la reveremini_fw-la see_n dr._n iââson's_n life_n write_v by_o e._n v._n and_o his_o ep._n dedicat._n before_o hiâ_n l._n book_n upon_o the_o creed_n creed_n prov._n 3_o 3_o gen._n 6._o 6._o ecclus._n 44._o 44._o psal._n 107._o 107._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v dan._n â_o 44._o &_o ch_n 7._o 14._o isaiah_n 6â_n 17._o &_o ch_n 66._o â2_n with_o many_o other_o place_n in_o that_o prophecy_n prophecy_n see_v mr._n medesâ_n â_z letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n p._n 77â_n 77â_n see_v his_o remain_n p._n 603._o where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tânet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n see_v his_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n p._n 435_o and_o what_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o specimen_fw-la dâ_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la tubae_fw-la septimae_fw-la p._n 532._o 532._o see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pag._n 571._o in_o quam_fw-la sententiaââ_n de_fw-la millenario_fw-la âe_n nuââ_fw-la animi_fw-la levitate_fw-la aut_fw-la study_v praeââstero_fw-la dââapsum_fw-la credas_fw-la velim_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la frusârà _fw-la tenââssem_fw-la tandem_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la claritudine_fw-la perstrictum_fw-la paradoxo_fw-la succubuissâ_n succubuissâ_n see_v his_o apology_n edit_n 3._o p._n 451._o 451._o see_v this_o testimony_n illustrate_v and_o vindicate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a read_n p._n 533._o 533._o see_v epistle_n lii_o pag._n 813._o 813._o see_v his_o remain_n p._n sixpence_n sixpence_n 2_o ep._n c._n 3._o 3._o pâââ_n 24._o 24._o prov._n 17._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 1._o act_v 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n of_o cool_a refresh_n refresh_n isai._n 59_o 59_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
1â_n 16._o 16._o eccles._n 35._o 2._o 2._o chap._n 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n chap._n 17_o &_o 18._o 18._o jos._n 10._o 12._o james_n 1._o 5._o 1_o king_n 1â_n 1_o sam._n 1._o luke_n 1â_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 50._o 16._o prov._n 28._o 9_o 9_o jos._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 9_o dan._n 9_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22â_n 22â_n compare_v prov._n 21._o 13._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o here_o good_n unlawful_o get_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a some_o take_v it_o not_o mammon_n about_o which_o the_o son_n of_o mân_z be_v wont_a to_o be_v unrighteous_a as_o other_o take_v it_o but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mammona_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la deceivable_a and_o uncertain_a richâs_n for_o among_o the_o hellenist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o lxx._n often_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o as_o it_o be_v paraphrase_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v charge_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mââh_o 25._o 34_o 35._o 35._o ãâ¦ã_z matth._n 25._o 40._o how_o alm_n and_o offering_n be_v a_o fit_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o all_o verse_n 3._o 3._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o laban_n the_o syrian_a and_o render_v it_o thus_o a_o syrian_a be_v destroy_v my_o father_n viz._n jacob_n so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n syrus_n persequebatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v most_o full_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d laban_n syrus_n quaesivit_fw-la perdere_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o sense_n munster_n luther_n and_o castalio_n translate_v these_o word_n verse_n 12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n hâââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o thy_o hand_n vulg_n lat._n quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dedimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o gen._n 14._o 19_o 20_o gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o â_o 32._o see_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n quote_v more_o at_o large_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n chap._n 8._o in_o book_n ii_o ii_o matth._n 1â_n 23._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25_o 34._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o commemoration_n of_o college_n benefactor_n verse_n 1â_n verse_n 1â_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o nehem._n 13._o 14_o 22._o matth._n 10._o 41._o verse_n 42._o phil._n 4._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 5._o chap._n 9_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 6._o vers._n 9â_n deut._n 33._o 8._o gen._n 29._o 34._o 34._o â_o cor._n 5._o 18._o âiohn_n 4._o 20._o matt._n 5._o 9_o luke_n 2._o 14._o 14._o â1_n king_n 12._o 31_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o num._n 16._o 38._o exod._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 2._o 6._o vers._n 8._o 8._o num._n 8._o 10._o 11_o 13._o luke_n 1._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 4_o âwprdâ_n levit._fw-la 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 7._o vers._n 2._o 1_o ep._n ch_z 5._o 3._o leuâ_n 25._o 23._o 23._o vers._n 10._o of_o the_o xi_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v talmud_n in_o kâlim_n 1._o â_o â_o maymon_n in_o bâthâ_n habbeâchâââh_v habbeâchâââh_v num._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o hebr._n â_o â_o â_o vers._n 29._o how_o târaphim_n answer_v to_o urim_n and_o tâummim_n tâummim_n gen._n 31._o 19_o exod._n 28._o 6_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 28._o 15._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d opus_fw-la coeli_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o rad._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o lâgeâ_n talmud_n babylon_n in_o joma_n c._n 7._o with_fw-mi ctiam_fw-la abarben_n in_o exod._n 28._o vid._n tal._n hieros_n joma_n in_o gemara_n &_o maimonid_n in_o hal._n cele_n hammikdash_n cap._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maimon_n maimon_n vid._n talmud_n babylon_n joma_n c._n 7._o 7._o vid._n jalkut_n ex_fw-la libro_fw-la siphre_n &_o talm._n babylon_n joma_n joma_n amiquââ_n iâd_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â9_n col._n 2._o 3._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o john_n 1._o 9_o vers._n 5._o luke_n 2._o 15._o matt._n 3._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o mal._n 2._o 6_o 8._o matt._n 5._o 14._o mal._n 2._o 7._o acts._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 2._o 7._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 5._o jer._n 10._o 11._o act_n 26._o 29._o â_o pet._n 5._o 8._o matth._n 23._o 15._o dan._n 12._o 3._o matth_n 7._o 26._o job_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11_o job_n 13._o 1â_n matth._n 10._o â7_n â7_n therapeut_fw-fr 5._o object_n anââ_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o matth._n 2._o 2._o verse_n 10._o act_n 17._o 23._o tiâus_fw-la 1._o 12._o 12._o verse_n 16._o 16._o verse_n 25._o how_o the_o understanding_n ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n or_o lâdder_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 20_o how_o the_o will_n ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n act_n 17._o 28._o prov._n 6._o 6._o 6._o matt._n 10._o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n 1._o 3._o jer._n 8._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 28._o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o the_o state_n aâ_n the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o echniâtson_n be_v deliver_v vide_fw-la suidam_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la niceph_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o &_o cedrenum_n in_o synops._n histor_n histor_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quote_v by_o fusebius_n and_o theodores_n theodores_n eusebius_n prapar_n evang._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o plutarch_n accoâaâ_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o cease_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 12._o rev._n 12._o â_o rev._n 12._o gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 18._o 11_o 12._o 12._o judge_n 6._o 16._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o 2_o king_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o chap._n 2._o 7._o numb_a 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 20._o 20._o see_v this_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o a_o particular_a tract_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o book_n iii_o heb._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 12._o 6._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dan._n chap._n 2._o &_o chap_n 7._o chap._n 7._o 18._o rom._n 11._o 25._o chap._n 7._o 8._o chap._n 13._o 1_o 5._o rev._n 12._o 6._o rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n keep_v prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o object_n thy_o heart_n matt._n 5._o 8._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 28._o 16_o eccles._n 10._o 1._o matt._n 23._o 24._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1â_n etc._n etc._n etc._n vers._n 29._o a_o loyal_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o same_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o manâer_n how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v kâât_v with_o all_o diligence_n diligence_n ecclus._n 13._o 1._o prov._n 6._o 27_o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n matth._n 21._o matth._n 13._o 6._o john_n 1_o act_n 8._o 29._o 29._o ch._n 10._o 3._o 20._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o 7._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la &_o r._n kimch_n lib._n radicum_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 5._o 16._o matt._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 7._o 7._o ãâ¦ã_z ch._n â1_n 12._o â_o matt._n 7._o 17_o 19_o âsay_n 58._o in_o what_o thing_n restitution_n take_v place_n luke_o 19_o ãâã_d john_n 3._o 16._o exod._n 20._o act_n 4._o 12._o matth._n 7._o 21._o observat._n 1._o observat._n 1._o how_o the_o doctrine_n oâ_n faith_n in_o christ_n include_v the_o great_a enforcement_n and_o engagement_n to_o good_a work_n matth._n 25._o 34._o etc._n etc._n verse_n â1_n obseru._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 6._o eâh_o 2._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 7._o 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o to_o know_v sincerity_n how_o to_o attain_v sincerity_n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o 7._o hos._n 6._o 6._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o matth._n 23._o 13_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o matth._n 18._o 7._o gen_n 3._o 13._o matth._n 18._o 15_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 10._o 10._o vulg._n lat._n quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la âecisti_fw-la âecisti_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n version_n so_o juniuâ_n and_o tremillius_fw-la tremillius_fw-la gen._n 3._o 6._o 6._o quanto_fw-la splendoris_fw-la honore_fw-la celsior_fw-la cuique_fw-la